tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

    The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Share
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 9:46 am

    This morning, I fell asleep with my laptop-computer open, and when I awoke a couple of hours later, it was obvious that someone or something had closed what I was currently viewing, and opened previously-viewed material (or so it seemed to me). I am aware of supernatural-spying on me on an almost daily-basis (or so it seems to me). "By Their Fruits Ye Shall Know Them." I've previously mentioned recording a particular individual's normal-sounding voice on a digital-recorder, with a gravelly-sounding voice being heard upon replay!! This happened repeatedly with this one individual, with everyone else's recorded-voice sounding normal upon playback!! When I told 'RA' about this, he said "Some of Them Slip Through!!" Honest. If Jesus had a digital-recorder during his public-ministry (which recorded only his voice) the transcript might include the following:

    It is written , Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Get thee hence , Satan: for it is written , Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve . Repent : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand . Follow me, and I will make you fishers of men. Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted . 5 Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled . 7 Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy . 8 Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness' sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye , when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely , for my sake . 12 Rejoice , and be exceeding glad : for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost his savour , wherewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set on an hill cannot be hid . 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick; and it giveth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy , but to fulfil . 18 For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass , one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled . 19 Whosoever therefore shall break one of these least commandments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, the same shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: 22 But I say unto you, That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment: and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council: but whosoever shall say , Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. 23 Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift.

    Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 28 But I say unto you, That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 30 And if thy right hand offend thee, cut it off , and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish , and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: 32 But I say unto you, That whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery . 33 Again, ye have heard that it hath been said by them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself , but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: 34 But I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by heaven; for it is God's throne: 35 Nor by the earth; for it is his footstool : neither by Jerusalem; for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let your communication be , Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: 39 But I say unto you, That ye resist not evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law , and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloke also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away . 43 Ye have heard that it hath been said , Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; 45 That ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same? 47 And if ye salute your brethren only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.

    Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2 Therefore when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth : 4 That thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee openly . 5 And when thou prayest , thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest , enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly . 7 But when ye pray , use not vain repetitions , as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. 9 After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come . Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. 11 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil: For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.

    Moreover when ye fast , be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast . Verily I say unto you , They have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest , anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast , but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly . 19 Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt , and where thieves do not break through nor steal : 21 For where your treasure is , there will your heart be also. 22 The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat , or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on . Is not the life more than meat, and the body than raiment? 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap , nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? 27 Which of you by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature? 28 And why take ye thought for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow ; they toil not, neither do they spin : 29 And yet I say unto you, That even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is , and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? 31 Therefore take no thought , saying , What shall we eat ? or, What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. 34 Take therefore no thought for the morrow: for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof.

    Judge not, that ye be not judged . 2 For with what judgment ye judge , ye shall be judged : and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you again . 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me pull out the mote out of thine eye; and, behold , a beam is in thine own eye? 5 Thou hypocrite, first cast out the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 6 Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 7 Ask , and it shall be given you; seek , and ye shall find ; knock , and it shall be opened unto you: 8 For every one that asketh receiveth ; and he that seeketh findeth ; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened . 9 Or what man is there of you, whom if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent? 11 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? 12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets. 13 Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it. 15 Beware of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening wolves. 16 Ye shall know them by their fruits . Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? 17 Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 19 Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down , and cast into the fire. 20 Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven. 22 Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful works? 23 And then will I profess unto them , I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. 24 Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock: 25 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And every one that heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand: 27 And the rain descended , and the floods came , and the winds blew , and beat upon that house; and it fell : and great was the fall of it.

    I will ; be thou clean . See thou tell no man; but go thy way , shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded , for a testimony unto them. I will come and heal him. Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. 11 And I say unto you, That many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. Go thy way ; and as thou hast believed , so be it done unto thee. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead. Go . Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee. Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? 5 For whether is easier, to say , Thy sins be forgiven thee; or to say , Arise , and walk ? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, Arise , take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. Follow me. They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what that meaneth , I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. Can the children of the bridechamber mourn , as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come , when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast . 16 No man putteth a piece of new cloth unto an old garment, for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made worse. 17 Neither do men put new wine into old bottles: else the bottles break , and the wine runneth out , and the bottles perish : but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved . Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith hath made thee whole . Give place : for the maid is not dead , but sleepeth . Believe ye that I am able to do this? According to your faith be it unto you. See that no man know it. The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few; 38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he will send forth labourers into his harvest.

    Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: 6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And as ye go , preach , saying , The kingdom of heaven is at hand . 8 Heal the sick , cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received , freely give . 9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses, 10 Nor scrip for your journey, neither two coats, neither shoes, nor yet staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat. 11 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter , enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence . 12 And when ye come into an house, salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that city. 16 Behold , I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to the councils, and they will scourge you in their synagogues; 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, for a testimony against them and the Gentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up , take no thought how or what ye shall speak : for it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak . 20 For it is not ye that speak , but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you. 21 And the brother shall deliver up the brother to death, and the father the child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death . 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake: but he that endureth to the end shall be saved . 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee ye into another: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come.

    The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household? 26 Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered , that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known . 27 What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the housetops. 28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. 30 But the very hairs of your head are all numbered . 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men , him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven. 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter in law against her mother in law. 36 And a man's foes shall be they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me: and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross, and followeth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it: and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet's reward; and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward.

    Go and shew John again those things which ye do hear and see : 5 The blind receive their sight , and the lame walk , the lepers are cleansed , and the deaf hear , the dead are raised up , and the poor have the gospel preached to them . 6 And blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in me. What went ye out into the wilderness to see ? A reed shaken with the wind? 8 But what went ye out for to see ? A man clothed in soft raiment? behold , they that wear soft clothing are in kings' houses. 9 But what went ye out for to see ? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. 10 For this is he, of whom it is written , Behold , I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 11 Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist: notwithstanding he that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence , and the violent take it by force . 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye will receive it, this is Elias, which was for to come . 15 He that hath ears to hear , let him hear . 16 But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, 17 And saying , We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced ; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented . 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking , and they say , He hath a devil. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking , and they say , Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children. 21 Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works, which were done in you, had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you. 23 And thou, Capernaum, which art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell: for if the mighty works, which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 But I say unto you, That it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 25 At that time Jesus answered and said , I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. 26 Even so, Father: for so it seemed good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father: and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 28 Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden , and I will give you rest . 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.

    Have ye not read what David did , when he was an hungred , and they that were with him; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the shewbread , which was not lawful for him to eat , neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests? 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath days the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are blameless? 6 But I say unto you, That in this place is one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what this meaneth , I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord even of the sabbath day. What man shall there be among you, that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath days. Stretch forth thine hand. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand : 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand ? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out ? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is come unto you. 29 Or else how can one enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he will spoil his house. 30 He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth abroad . 31 Wherefore I say unto you, All manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blasphemy against the Holy Ghost shall not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come . 33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit.

    O generation of vipers, how can ye , being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh . 35 A good man out of the good treasure of the heart bringeth forth good things: and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak , they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified , and by thy words thou shalt be condemned . An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas: 40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold , a greater than Jonas is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and, behold , a greater than Solomon is here. 43 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith , I will return into my house from whence I came out ; and when he is come , he findeth it empty , swept , and garnished . 45 Then goeth he , and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? Behold my mother and my brethren! 50 For whosoever shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and sister, and mother.

    Behold , a sower went forth to sow ; 4 And when he sowed , some seeds fell by the way side, and the fowls came and devoured them up : 5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth: and forthwith they sprung up , because they had no deepness of earth: 6 And when the sun was up , they were scorched ; and because they had no root, they withered away . 7 And some fell among thorns; and the thorns sprung up , and choked them: 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some an hundredfold , some sixtyfold , some thirtyfold. 9 Who hath ears to hear , let him hear . Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given . 12 For whosoever hath , to him shall be given , and he shall have more abundance : but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath . 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand . 14 And in them is fulfilled the prophecy of Esaias, which saith , By hearing ye shall hear , and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see , and shall not perceive : 15 For this people's heart is waxed gross , and their ears are dull of hearing , and their eyes they have closed ; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted , and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see : and your ears, for they hear . 17 For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see , and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear , and have not heard them. 18 Hear ye therefore the parable of the sower . 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the wicked one, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which received seed by the way side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it; 21 Yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for a while: for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is offended . 22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 But he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; which also beareth fruit , and bringeth forth , some an hundredfold , some sixty , some thirty.

    The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field: 25 But while men slept , his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way . 26 But when the blade was sprung up , and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares? 28 An enemy hath done this . The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up ? 29 But he said , Nay; lest while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard seed, which a man took , and sowed in his field: 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds: but when it is grown , it is the greatest among herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took , and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened . 37 He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; 38 The field is the world ; the good seed are the children of the kingdom; but the tares are the children of the wicked one; 39 The enemy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are the angels. 40 As therefore the tares are gathered and burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; 42 And shall cast them into a furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear , let him hear . 44 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid in a field; the which when a man hath found , he hideth , and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath , and buyeth that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man, seeking goodly pearls: 46 Who, when he had found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had , and bought it. 47 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: 48 Which, when it was full , they drew to shore, and sat down , and gathered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the world: the angels shall come forth , and sever the wicked from among the just, 50 And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 51 Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? 52 Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. A prophet is not without honour, save in his own country, and in his own house. They need not depart ; give ye them to eat . Be of good cheer ; it is I; be not afraid . Come . O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt ?

    Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God by your tradition? 4 For God commanded , saying , Honour thy father and mother: and, He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. 5 But ye say , Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; 6 And honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. 7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying , 8 This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. 9 But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. Hear , and understand : 11 Not that which goeth into the mouth defileth a man; but that which cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. Every plant, which my heavenly Father hath not planted , shall be rooted up . 14 Let them alone : they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch. Are ye also yet without understanding? 17 Do not ye yet understand , that whatsoever entereth in at the mouth goeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draught? 18 But those things which proceed out of the mouth come forth from the heart; and they defile the man. 19 For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, blasphemies: 20 These are the things which defile a man: but to eat with unwashen hands defileth not a man. I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. It is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. O woman, great is thy faith: be it unto thee even as thou wilt . I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, and have nothing to eat : and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. How many loaves have ye ? When it is evening, ye say , It will be fair weather: for the sky is red . 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to day: for the sky is red and lowring . O ye hypocrites, ye can discern the face of the sky; but can ye not discern the signs of the times? 4 A wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread? 9 Do ye not yet understand , neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 10 Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? 11 How is it that ye do not understand that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees?

    Whom do men say that I the Son of man am? Blessed art thou , Simon Barjona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. 18 And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art an offence unto me: for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever will save his life shall lose it: and whosoever will lose his life for my sake shall find it. 26 For what is a man profited , if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28 Verily I say unto you, There be some standing here, which shall not taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. Arise , and be not afraid . Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen again from the dead. Elias truly shall first come , and restore all things. 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatsoever they listed . Likewise shall also the Son of man suffer of them. O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I suffer you? bring him hither to me. Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21 Howbeit this kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting. The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men: 23 And they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised again . What thinkest thou, Simon? of whom do the kings of the earth take custom or tribute? of their own children, or of strangers? Then are the children free. 27 Notwithstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take , and give unto them for me and thee.

    Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted , and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 Woe unto the world because of offences! for it must needs be that offences come ; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh ! 8 Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee , cut them off , and cast them from thee : it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out , and cast it from thee: it is better for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into hell fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones; for I say unto you, That in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come to save that which was lost . 12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray , doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains, and seeketh that which is gone astray ? 13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you , he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray . 14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish . 15 Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established . 17 And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican.

    Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that they shall ask , it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 22 Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven. 23 Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his servants. 24 And when he had begun to reckon , one was brought unto him, which owed him ten thousand talents. 25 But forasmuch as he had not to pay , his lord commanded him to be sold , and his wife, and children, and all that he had , and payment to be made . 26 The servant therefore fell down , and worshipped him, saying , Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 Then the lord of that servant was moved with compassion , and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But the same servant went out , and found one of his fellowservants, which owed him an hundred pence: and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat , saying , Pay me that thou owest . 29 And his fellowservant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying , Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 30 And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt . 31 So when his fellowservants saw what was done , they were very sorry , and came and told unto their lord all that was done . 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou desiredst me: 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellowservant, even as I had pity on thee? 34 And his lord was wroth , and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. 35 So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.

    Have ye not read , that he which made them at the beginning made them male and female, 5 And said , For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife: and they twain shall be one flesh? 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together , let not man put asunder . Moses because of the hardness of your hearts suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you , Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery : and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery . All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given . 12 For there are some eunuchs, which were so born from their mother's womb: and there are some eunuchs, which were made eunuchs of men: and there be eunuchs, which have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven. Why callest thou me good? there is none good but one, that is, God: but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments. Thou shalt do no murder , Thou shalt not commit adultery , Thou shalt not steal , Thou shalt not bear false witness , 19 Honour thy father and thy mother: and, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast , and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me. Verily I say unto you, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. Verily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life. 30 But many that are first shall be last; and the last shall be first.

    For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing idle in the marketplace, 4 And said unto them; Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way . 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out , and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? 7 They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive . 8 So when even was come , the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. 10 But when the first came , they supposed that they should have received more; and they likewise received every man a penny. 11 And when they had received it, they murmured against the goodman of the house, 12 Saying , These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the day. 13 But he answered one of them, and said , Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst not thou agree with me for a penny? 14 Take that thine is, and go thy way : I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last: for many be called, but few chosen. 17 And Jesus going up to Jerusalem took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and said unto them, 18 Behold , we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, 19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock , and to scourge , and to crucify him: and the third day he shall rise again. Ye know not what ye ask . Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of , and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? Ye shall drink indeed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give , but it shall be given to them for whom it is prepared of my Father. Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you: but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister; 27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: 28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto , but to minister , and to give his life a ransom for many. What will ye that I shall do unto you?

    Go into the village over against you, and straightway ye shall find an @$$ tied , and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say ought unto you, ye shall say , The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. It is written , My house shall be called the house of prayer; but ye have made it a den of thieves. Yea; have ye never read , Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? Let no fruit grow on thee henceforward for ever. Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do this which is done to the fig tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed , and be thou cast into the sea; it shall be done . 22 And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing , ye shall receive . I also will ask you one thing, which if ye tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John, whence was it ? from heaven, or of men? Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 28 But what think ye? A certain man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said , Son, go work to day in my vineyard. 29 He answered and said , I will not: but afterward he repented , and went . 30 And he came to the second, and said likewise. And he answered and said , I go, sir: and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father? Verily I say unto you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not: but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not afterward, that ye might believe him. 33 Hear another parable: There was a certain householder, which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about , and digged a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country : 34 And when the time of the fruit drew near , he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one , and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them likewise. 37 But last of all he sent unto them his son, saying , They will reverence my son. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come , let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance. 39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 40 When the lord therefore of the vineyard cometh , what will he do unto those husbandmen? Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected , the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord's doing , and it is marvellous in our eyes? 43 Therefore say I unto you , The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever it shall fall , it will grind him to powder .

    The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come . 4 Again, he sent forth other servants, saying , Tell them which are bidden , Behold , I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed , and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways , one to his farm, another to his merchandise: 6 And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully , and slew them. 7 But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. 8 Then saith he to his servants , The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye therefore into the highways , and as many as ye shall find , bid to the marriage. 10 So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found , both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests . 11 And when the king came in to see the guests , he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment: 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless . 13 Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away , and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few are chosen. Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites? 19 Shew me the tribute money. Whose is this image and superscription ? Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's; and unto God the things that are God's. Ye do err , not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry , nor are given in marriage , but are as the angels of God in heaven. 31 But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying , 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living . Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great commandment. 39 And the second is like unto it , Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. What think ye of Christ? whose son is he ? How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying , 44 The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son?
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 10:05 am

    The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat: 3 All therefore whatsoever they bid you observe , that observe and do ; but do not ye after their works: for they say , and do not. 4 For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men's shoulders; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men : they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your Master, even Christ; and all ye are brethren. 9 And call no man your father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters: for one is your Master, even Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted . 13 But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in . 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte, and when he is made , ye make him twofold more the child of hell than yourselves. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say , Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor ! 17 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty . 19 Ye fools and blind: for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? 20 Whoso therefore shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon . 21 And whoso shall swear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon.

    Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and cummin, and have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment , mercy, and faith: these ought ye to have done , and not to leave the other undone . 24 Ye blind guides, which strain at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full of extortion and excess. 26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first that which is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchres, which indeed appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead men's bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and garnish the sepulchres of the righteous, 30 And say , If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be witnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers, how can ye escape the damnation of hell? 34 Wherefore , behold , I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them ye shall kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city: 35 That upon you may come all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel unto the blood of Zacharias son of Barachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. 37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together , even as a hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! 38 Behold , your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth , till ye shall say , Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord.

    See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down . 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately , saying , Tell us, when shall these things be ? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? 4 And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. 5 For many shall come in my name, saying , I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled : for all these things must come to pass , but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sorrows. 9 Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many be offended , and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. 11 And many false prophets shall rise , and shall deceive many. 12 And because iniquity shall abound , the love of many shall wax cold . 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved . 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come . 15 When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth , let him understand :) 16 Then let them which be in Judaea flee into the mountains: 17 Let him which is on the housetop not come down to take any thing out of his house: 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 19 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in those days! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sabbath day: 21 For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be . 22 And except those days should be shortened , there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened . 23 Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo , here is Christ, or there; believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.

    Behold , I have told you before . 26 Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold , he is in the desert; go not forth : behold , he is in the secret chambers; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 28 For wheresoever the carcase is , there will the eagles be gathered together . 29 Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened , and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken : 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn , and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other . 32 Now learn a parable of the fig tree; When his branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh: 33 So likewise ye, when ye shall see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. 34 Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass , till all these things be fulfilled . 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away , but my words shall not pass away . 36 But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 38 For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking , marrying and giving in marriage , until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood came , and took them all away ; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be . 40 Then shall two be in the field; the one shall be taken , and the other left . 41 Two women shall be grinding at the mill; the one shall be taken , and the other left . 42 Watch therefore: for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come . 43 But know this, that if the goodman of the house had known in what watch the thief would come , he would have watched , and would not have suffered his house to be broken up . 44 Therefore be ye also ready: for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man cometh . 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season? 46 Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing . 47 Verily I say unto you, That he shall make him ruler over all his goods . 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord delayeth his coming ; 49 And shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of , 51 And shall cut him asunder , and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2 And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. 3 They that were foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them: 4 But the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. 5 While the bridegroom tarried , they all slumbered and slept . 6 And at midnight there was a cry made , Behold , the bridegroom cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose , and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are gone out . 9 But the wise answered , saying , Not so; lest there be not enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell , and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy , the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage: and the door was shut . 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying , Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said , Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 Watch therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh . 14 For the kingdom of heaven is as a man travelling into a far country , who called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods . 15 And unto one he gave five talents , to another two, and to another one; to every man according to his several ability; and straightway took his journey . 16 Then he that had received the five talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 After a long time the lord of those servants cometh , and reckoneth with them. 20 And so he that had received five talents came and brought other five talents, saying , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: behold, I have gained beside them five talents more. 21 His lord said unto him, Well done, thou good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 22 He also that had received two talents came and said , Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: behold, I have gained two other talents beside them. 23 His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said , Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown , and gathering where thou hast not strawed : 25 And I was afraid , and went and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, there thou hast that is thine. 26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I have not strawed : 27 Thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury. 28 Take therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him which hath ten talents. 29 For unto every one that hath shall be given , and he shall have abundance : but from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath . 30 And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.

    When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: 32 And before him shall be gathered all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: 33 And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. 34 Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come , ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 35 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in : 36 Naked, and ye clothed me: I was sick , and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , and fed thee? or thirsty , and gave thee drink ? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in ? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed , into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels: 42 For I was an hungred , and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty , and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not: sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer him, saying , Lord, when saw we thee an hungred , or athirst , or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? 45 Then shall he answer them, saying , Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go away into everlasting punishment: but the righteous into life eternal.

    Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified . Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. 11 For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. 12 For in that she hath poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial . 13 Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done , be told for a memorial of her. Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith , My time is at hand; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth as it is written of him: but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed ! it had been good for that man if he had not been born . Thou hast said . Drink ye all of it; 28 For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written , I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad . 32 But after I am risen again , I will go before you into Galilee. Verily I say unto thee, That this night, before the rooster crow , thou shalt deny me thrice. Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: tarry ye here, and watch with me. O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me: nevertheless not as I will , but as thou wilt. What, could ye not watch with me one hour? 41 Watch and pray , that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done . Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold , the hour is at hand , and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise , let us be going : behold , he is at hand that doth betray me. Friend, wherefore art thou come ? Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? 54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled , that thus it must be ? Are ye come out as against a thief with swords and staves for to take me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 56 But all this was done , that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Thou hast said : nevertheless I say unto you, Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. Thou sayest . Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo , I am with you alway , even unto the end of the world. Amen.


    The Red-Letter Edition I just posted communicates a message which is somewhat different without the black-letters!! Some claim that a lot (or even most) of the Biblical-Characters (including Jesus) are fictional (or at least part-fact and part-fiction). I honestly don't know -- but it seems possible, at least, that a lot of the Bible could be Historical-Fiction. I'm NOT a scholar or an insider. I'm just a completely ignorant fool -- so how am I supposed to know?? Plus, I'm at least halfway to the nuthouse -- so does that get me off the hook??!! The Ignorance and Insanity Thing is Part-Fact and Part-Fiction. Just keep thinking in terms of Archangels Relative to Solar System Governance. I highly suspect a series of nasty regime-changes -- going way, way, way, way back!! OR What If Pinky and the Brain Have Been In Charge Right From the Beginning??!! I like the idea of a lot of responsible-delegation and the top-dogs living at the same socioeconomic-level as everyone-else. What if the Top-Dog from the Dog-Star lived in a Deep-Underground 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment?? What if the Current Solar-System Governance-Structure Simply Needs Refinement and Accountability?? What if Ancient and Modern Transgressions Should be Handled in a Galactic Court of Law -- Rather Than by Enslavement and/or Extermination?? What if the Guilty Were Incarcerated in Working-Prisons for Appropriate-Periods?? Once Again, I Have No Idea What the True State of Affairs Really Are. No Idea At All -- But the Possibilities and Probabilities Scare the Hell Out of Me. One More Thing. Ramming Asteroids, Moons, and Planets into Other Asteroids, Moons, and Planets is SO Overrated!! I Get the Sinking-Feeling That I've Been-There and Done-That!! The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" said we had "Fought Side by Side"!! THAT Claim Haunts Me Each and Every Day!! What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? I'm Going to Try to Stop Posting One More Time On January 1, 2018. Namaste and Godspeed.
















    Hot  Blowdup  Hot  Blowdup  Hot
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 10:16 am


    My brethren, count it all joy when you fall into various trials,   3  knowing that the testing of your faith produces patience.   4  But let patience have its perfect work, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking nothing.   5  If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and without reproach, and it will be given to him.   6  But let him ask in faith, with no doubting, for he who doubts is like a wave of the sea driven and tossed by the wind.   7  For let not that man suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord;   8  he is a double-minded man, unstable in all his ways.   9  Let the lowly brother glory in his exaltation,   10  but the rich in his humiliation, because as a flower of the field he will pass away.   11  For no sooner has the sun risen with a burning heat than it withers the grass; its flower falls, and its beautiful appearance perishes. So the rich man also will fade away in his pursuits.   12  Blessed is the man who endures temptation; for when he has been approved, he will receive the crown of life which the Lord has promised to those who love Him.   13  Let no one say when he is tempted, "I am tempted by God"; for God cannot be tempted by evil, nor does He Himself tempt anyone.   14  But each one is tempted when he is drawn away by his own desires and enticed.   15  Then, when desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is full-grown, brings forth death.   16  Do not be deceived, my beloved brethren.   17  Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and comes down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no variation or shadow of turning.   18  Of His own will He brought us forth by the word of truth, that we might be a kind of firstfruits of His creatures.   19  So then, my beloved brethren, let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath; 20  for the wrath of man does not produce the righteousness of God.   21  Therefore lay aside all filthiness and overflow of wickedness, and receive with meekness the implanted word, which is able to save your souls.   22  But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves.   23  For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man observing his natural face in a mirror;   24  for he observes himself, goes away, and immediately forgets what kind of man he was.   25  But he who looks into the perfect law of liberty and continues in it, and is not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work, this one will be blessed in what he does.   26  If anyone among you thinks he is religious, and does not bridle his tongue but deceives his own heart, this one's religion is useless.  27  Pure and undefiled religion before God and the Father is this: to visit orphans and widows in their trouble, and to keep oneself unspotted from the world.

    My brethren, do not hold the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with partiality.   2  For if there should come into your assembly a man with gold rings, in fine apparel, and there should also come in a poor man in filthy clothes,   3  and you pay attention to the one wearing the fine clothes and say to him, "You sit here in a good place," and say to the poor man, "You stand there," or, "Sit here at my footstool,"   4  have you not shown partiality among yourselves, and become judges with evil thoughts?   5  Listen, my beloved brethren: Has God not chosen the poor of this world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which He promised to those who love Him?   6  But you have dishonored the poor man. Do not the rich oppress you and drag you into the courts?   7  Do they not blaspheme that noble name by which you are called?   8  If you really fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, "You shall love your neighbor as yourself," you do well; 9  but if you show partiality, you commit sin, and are convicted by the law as transgressors.   10  For whoever shall keep the whole law, and yet stumble in one point, he is guilty of all.   11  For He who said, "Do not commit adultery," also said, "Do not murder." Now if you do not commit adultery, but you do murder, you have become a transgressor of the law. 12  So speak and so do as those who will be judged by the law of liberty.   13  For judgment is without mercy to the one who has shown no mercy. Mercy triumphs over judgment.   14  What does it profit, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can faith save him?   15  If a brother or sister is naked and destitute of daily food,   16  and one of you says to them, "Depart in peace, be warmed and filled," but you do not give them the things which are needed for the body, what does it profit?   17  Thus also faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead.   18  But someone will say, "You have faith, and I have works." Show me your faith without your works, and I will show you my faith by my works. 19  You believe that there is one God. You do well. Even the demons believe--and tremble!   20  But do you want to know, O foolish man, that faith without works is dead? 21  Was not Abraham our father justified by works when he offered Isaac his son on the altar?   22  Do you see that faith was working together with his works, and by works faith was made perfect?   23  And the Scripture was fulfilled which says, "Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness." And he was called the friend of God. 24  You see then that a man is justified by works, and not by faith only.   25  Likewise, was not Rahab the harlot also justified by works when she received the messengers and sent them out another way?   26  For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also.

    My brethren, let not many of you become teachers, knowing that we shall receive a stricter judgment.   2  For we all stumble in many things. If anyone does not stumble in word, he is a perfect man, able also to bridle the whole body.   3  Indeed, we put bits in horses' mouths that they may obey us, and we turn their whole body. 4  Look also at ships: although they are so large and are driven by fierce winds, they are turned by a very small rudder wherever the pilot desires.   5  Even so the tongue is a little member and boasts great things. See how great a forest a little fire kindles!   6  And the tongue is a fire, a world of iniquity. The tongue is so set among our members that it defiles the whole body, and sets on fire the course of nature; and it is set on fire by hell.   7  For every kind of beast and bird, of reptile and creature of the sea, is tamed and has been tamed by mankind.   8  But no man can tame the tongue. It is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison.   9  With it we bless our God and Father, and with it we curse men, who have been made in the similitude of God.   10  Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought not to be so.   11  Does a spring send forth fresh water and bitter from the same opening?   12  Can a fig tree, my brethren, bear olives, or a grapevine bear figs? Thus no spring yields both salt water and fresh. 13  Who is wise and understanding among you? Let him show by good conduct that his works are done in the meekness of wisdom.   14  But if you have bitter envy and self-seeking in your hearts, do not boast and lie against the truth.   15  This wisdom does not descend from above, but is earthly, sensual, demonic.   16  For where envy and self-seeking exist, confusion and every evil thing are there.   17  But the wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, willing to yield, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hypocrisy.   18  Now the fruit of righteousness is sown in peace by those who make peace.

    Where do wars and fights come from among you? Do they not come from your desires for pleasure that war in your members?   2  You lust and do not have. You murder and covet and cannot obtain. You fight and war. Yet you do not have because you do not ask. 3  You ask and do not receive, because you ask amiss, that you may spend it on your pleasures.   4  Adulterers and adulteresses! Do you not know that friendship with the world is enmity with God? Whoever therefore wants to be a friend of the world makes himself an enemy of God. 5  Or do you think that the Scripture says in vain, "The Spirit who dwells in us yearns jealously"?   6  But He gives more grace. Therefore He says: "God resists the proud, But gives grace to the humble." 7  Therefore submit to God. Resist the devil and he will flee from you.   8  Draw near to God and He will draw near to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners; and purify your hearts, you double-minded.   9  Lament and mourn and weep! Let your laughter be turned to mourning and your joy to gloom.   10  Humble yourselves in the sight of the Lord, and He will lift you up.   11  Do not speak evil of one another, brethren. He who speaks evil of a brother and judges his brother, speaks evil of the law and judges the law. But if you judge the law, you are not a doer of the law but a judge.   12  There is one Lawgiver, who is able to save and to destroy. Who are you to judge another?  13  Come now, you who say, "Today or tomorrow we will go to such and such a city, spend a year there, buy and sell, and make a profit";  14  whereas you do not know what will happen tomorrow. For what is your life? It is even a vapor that appears for a little time and then vanishes away.   15  Instead you ought to say, "If the Lord wills, we shall live and do this or that."   16  But now you boast in your arrogance. All such boasting is evil.   17  Therefore, to him who knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin.

    Come now, you rich, weep and howl for your miseries that are coming upon you!   2  Your riches are corrupted, and your garments are moth-eaten.   3  Your gold and silver are corroded, and their corrosion will be a witness against you and will eat your flesh like fire. You have heaped up treasure in the last days.   4  Indeed the wages of the laborers who mowed your fields, which you kept back by fraud, cry out; and the cries of the reapers have reached the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. 5  You have lived on the earth in pleasure and luxury; you have fattened your hearts as in a day of slaughter. 6  You have condemned, you have murdered the just; he does not resist you.   7  Therefore be patient, brethren, until the coming of the Lord. See how the farmer waits for the precious fruit of the earth, waiting patiently for it until it receives the early and latter rain.   8  You also be patient. Establish your hearts, for the coming of the Lord is at hand.   9  Do not grumble against one another, brethren, lest you be condemned. Behold, the Judge is standing at the door!  10  My brethren, take the prophets, who spoke in the name of the Lord, as an example of suffering and patience.   11  Indeed we count them blessed who endure. You have heard of the perseverance of Job and seen the end intended by the Lord--that the Lord is very compassionate and merciful.   12  But above all, my brethren, do not swear, either by heaven or by earth or with any other oath. But let your "Yes," be "Yes," and your "No," "No," lest you fall into judgment. 13  Is anyone among you suffering? Let him pray. Is anyone cheerful? Let him sing psalms.   14  Is anyone among you sick? Let him call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord.   15  And the prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord will raise him up. And if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven.   16  Confess your trespasses to one another, and pray for one another, that you may be healed. The effective, fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much. 17  Elijah was a man with a nature like ours, and he prayed earnestly that it would not rain; and it did not rain on the land for three years and six months.   18  And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth produced its fruit.   19  Brethren, if anyone among you wanders from the truth, and someone turns him back,   20  let him know that he who turns a sinner from the error of his way will save a soul from death and cover a multitude of sins.  

    Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the LORD. 2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies, and that seek him with the whole heart. 3 They also do no iniquity: they walk in his ways. 4 Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently. 5 O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes! 6 Then shall I not be ashamed , when I have respect unto all thy commandments. 7 I will praise thee with uprightness of heart, when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments. 8 I will keep thy statutes: O forsake me not utterly. 9 BETH. Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to thy word. 10 With my whole heart have I sought thee: O let me not wander from thy commandments. 11 Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against thee. 12 Blessed art thou, O LORD: teach me thy statutes. 13 With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth. 14 I have rejoiced in the way of thy testimonies, as much as in all riches. 15 I will meditate in thy precepts, and have respect unto thy ways. 16 I will delight myself in thy statutes: I will not forget thy word. 17 GIMEL. Deal bountifully with thy servant, that I may live , and keep thy word. 18 Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous things out of thy law. 19 I am a stranger in the earth: hide not thy commandments from me. 20 My soul breaketh for the longing that it hath unto thy judgments at all times. 21 Thou hast rebuked the proud that are cursed , which do err from thy commandments. 22 Remove from me reproach and contempt; for I have kept thy testimonies. 23 Princes also did sit and speak against me: but thy servant did meditate in thy statutes. 24 Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors . 25 DALETH. My soul cleaveth unto the dust: quicken thou me according to thy word. 26 I have declared my ways, and thou heardest me: teach me thy statutes.

    Make me to understand the way of thy precepts: so shall I talk of thy wondrous works . 28 My soul melteth for heaviness: strengthen thou me according unto thy word. 29 Remove from me the way of lying: and grant me thy law graciously . 30 I have chosen the way of truth: thy judgments have I laid before me. 31 I have stuck unto thy testimonies: O LORD, put me not to shame . 32 I will run the way of thy commandments, when thou shalt enlarge my heart. 33 HE. Teach me, O LORD, the way of thy statutes; and I shall keep it unto the end. 34 Give me understanding , and I shall keep thy law; yea, I shall observe it with my whole heart. 35 Make me to go in the path of thy commandments; for therein do I delight . 36 Incline my heart unto thy testimonies, and not to covetousness. 37 Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity; and quicken thou me in thy way. 38 Stablish thy word unto thy servant, who is devoted to thy fear. 39 Turn away my reproach which I fear : for thy judgments are good. 40 Behold, I have longed after thy precepts: quicken me in thy righteousness. 41 VAU. Let thy mercies come also unto me, O LORD, even thy salvation, according to thy word. 42 So shall I have wherewith to answer him that reproacheth me: for I trust in thy word. 43 And take not the word of truth utterly out of my mouth; for I have hoped in thy judgments. 44 So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever. 45 And I will walk at liberty: for I seek thy precepts. 46 I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed . 47 And I will delight myself in thy commandments, which I have loved . 48 My hands also will I lift up unto thy commandments, which I have loved ; and I will meditate in thy statutes. 49 ZAIN. Remember the word unto thy servant, upon which thou hast caused me to hope . 50 This is my comfort in my affliction: for thy word hath quickened me. 51 The proud have had me greatly in derision : yet have I not declined from thy law. 52 I remembered thy judgments of old, O LORD; and have comforted myself. 53 Horror hath taken hold upon me because of the wicked that forsake thy law. 54 Thy statutes have been my songs in the house of my pilgrimage. 55 I have remembered thy name, O LORD, in the night, and have kept thy law. 56 This I had, because I kept thy precepts.

    Thou art my portion, O LORD: I have said that I would keep thy words. 58 I intreated thy favour with my whole heart: be merciful unto me according to thy word. 59 I thought on my ways, and turned my feet unto thy testimonies. 60 I made haste , and delayed not to keep thy commandments. 61 The bands of the wicked have robbed me: but I have not forgotten thy law. 62 At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto thee because of thy righteous judgments. 63 I am a companion of all them that fear thee, and of them that keep thy precepts. 64 The earth, O LORD, is full of thy mercy: teach me thy statutes. 65 TETH. Thou hast dealt well with thy servant, O LORD, according unto thy word. 66 Teach me good judgment and knowledge: for I have believed thy commandments. 67 Before I was afflicted I went astray : but now have I kept thy word. 68 Thou art good, and doest good ; teach me thy statutes. 69 The proud have forged a lie against me: but I will keep thy precepts with my whole heart. 70 Their heart is as fat as grease; but I delight in thy law. 71 It is good for me that I have been afflicted ; that I might learn thy statutes. 72 The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thousands of gold and silver. 73 JOD. Thy hands have made me and fashioned me: give me understanding , that I may learn thy commandments. 74 They that fear thee will be glad when they see me; because I have hoped in thy word. 75 I know , O LORD, that thy judgments are right, and that thou in faithfulness hast afflicted me. 76 Let, I pray thee, thy merciful kindness be for my comfort , according to thy word unto thy servant. 77 Let thy tender mercies come unto me, that I may live : for thy law is my delight. 78 Let the proud be ashamed ; for they dealt perversely with me without a cause: but I will meditate in thy precepts. 79 Let those that fear thee turn unto me, and those that have known thy testimonies. 80 Let my heart be sound in thy statutes; that I be not ashamed .

    My soul fainteth for thy salvation: but I hope in thy word. 82 Mine eyes fail for thy word, saying , When wilt thou comfort me? 83 For I am become like a bottle in the smoke; yet do I not forget thy statutes. 84 How many are the days of thy servant? when wilt thou execute judgment on them that persecute me? 85 The proud have digged pits for me, which are not after thy law. 86 All thy commandments are faithful: they persecute me wrongfully; help thou me. 87 They had almost consumed me upon earth; but I forsook not thy precepts. 88 Quicken me after thy lovingkindness; so shall I keep the testimony of thy mouth. 89 LAMED. For ever, O LORD, thy word is settled in heaven. 90 Thy faithfulness is unto all generations: thou hast established the earth, and it abideth . 91 They continue this day according to thine ordinances: for all are thy servants. 92 Unless thy law had been my delights, I should then have perished in mine affliction. 93 I will never forget thy precepts: for with them thou hast quickened me. 94 I am thine, save me; for I have sought thy precepts. 95 The wicked have waited for me to destroy me: but I will consider thy testimonies. 96 I have seen an end of all perfection: but thy commandment is exceeding broad. 97 MEM. O how love I thy law! it is my meditation all the day. 98 Thou through thy commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies : for they are ever with me. 99 I have more understanding than all my teachers : for thy testimonies are my meditation. 100 I understand more than the ancients, because I keep thy precepts. 101 I have refrained my feet from every evil way, that I might keep thy word. 102 I have not departed from thy judgments: for thou hast taught me. 103 How sweet are thy words unto my taste! yea, sweeter than honey to my mouth! 104 Through thy precepts I get understanding : therefore I hate every false way. 105 NUN. Thy word is a lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path. 106 I have sworn , and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments. 107 I am afflicted very much: quicken me, O LORD, according unto thy word. 108 Accept , I beseech thee, the freewill offerings of my mouth, O LORD, and teach me thy judgments. 109 My soul is continually in my hand: yet do I not forget thy law. 110 The wicked have laid a snare for me: yet I erred not from thy precepts. 111 Thy testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever: for they are the rejoicing of my heart. 112 I have inclined mine heart to perform thy statutes alway, even unto the end. 113 SAMECH. I hate vain thoughts: but thy law do I love . 114 Thou art my hiding place and my shield: I hope in thy word. 115 Depart from me, ye evildoers : for I will keep the commandments of my God. 116 Uphold me according unto thy word, that I may live : and let me not be ashamed of my hope. 117 Hold thou me up , and I shall be safe : and I will have respect unto thy statutes continually. 118 Thou hast trodden down all them that err from thy statutes: for their deceit is falsehood. 119 Thou puttest away all the wicked of the earth like dross: therefore I love thy testimonies. 120 My flesh trembleth for fear of thee; and I am afraid of thy judgments.

    I have done judgment and justice: leave me not to mine oppressors . 122 Be surety for thy servant for good: let not the proud oppress me. 123 Mine eyes fail for thy salvation, and for the word of thy righteousness. 124 Deal with thy servant according unto thy mercy, and teach me thy statutes. 125 I am thy servant; give me understanding , that I may know thy testimonies. 126 It is time for thee, LORD, to work : for they have made void thy law. 127 Therefore I love thy commandments above gold; yea, above fine gold. 128 Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all things to be right ; and I hate every false way. 129 PE. Thy testimonies are wonderful: therefore doth my soul keep them. 130 The entrance of thy words giveth light ; it giveth understanding unto the simple. 131 I opened my mouth, and panted : for I longed for thy commandments. 132 Look thou upon me, and be merciful unto me, as thou usest to do unto those that love thy name. 133 Order my steps in thy word: and let not any iniquity have dominion over me. 134 Deliver me from the oppression of man: so will I keep thy precepts. 135 Make thy face to shine upon thy servant; and teach me thy statutes. 136 Rivers of waters run down mine eyes, because they keep not thy law. 137 TZADDI. Righteous art thou, O LORD, and upright are thy judgments. 138 Thy testimonies that thou hast commanded are righteous and very faithful. 139 My zeal hath consumed me, because mine enemies have forgotten thy words. 140 Thy word is very pure : therefore thy servant loveth it. 141 I am small and despised : yet do not I forget thy precepts. 142 Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth. 143 Trouble and anguish have taken hold on me: yet thy commandments are my delights. 144 The righteousness of thy testimonies is everlasting: give me understanding , and I shall live . 145 KOPH. I cried with my whole heart; hear me, O LORD: I will keep thy statutes. 146 I cried unto thee; save me, and I shall keep thy testimonies. 147 I prevented the dawning of the morning, and cried : I hoped in thy word. 148 Mine eyes prevent the night watches, that I might meditate in thy word. 149 Hear my voice according unto thy lovingkindness: O LORD, quicken me according to thy judgment. 150 They draw nigh that follow after mischief: they are far from thy law. 151 Thou art near, O LORD; and all thy commandments are truth. 152 Concerning thy testimonies, I have known of old that thou hast founded them for ever.

    Consider mine affliction, and deliver me: for I do not forget thy law. 154 Plead my cause, and deliver me: quicken me according to thy word. 155 Salvation is far from the wicked: for they seek not thy statutes. 156 Great are thy tender mercies, O LORD: quicken me according to thy judgments. 157 Many are my persecutors and mine enemies; yet do I not decline from thy testimonies. 158 I beheld the transgressors , and was grieved ; because they kept not thy word. 159 Consider how I love thy precepts: quicken me, O LORD, according to thy lovingkindness. 160 Thy word is true from the beginning: and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever. 161 SCHIN. Princes have persecuted me without a cause: but my heart standeth in awe of thy word. 162 I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great spoil. 163 I hate and abhor lying: but thy law do I love . 164 Seven times a day do I praise thee because of thy righteous judgments. 165 Great peace have they which love thy law: and nothing shall offend them. 166 LORD, I have hoped for thy salvation, and done thy commandments. 167 My soul hath kept thy testimonies; and I love them exceedingly. 168 I have kept thy precepts and thy testimonies: for all my ways are before thee. 169 TAU. Let my cry come near before thee, O LORD: give me understanding according to thy word. 170 Let my supplication come before thee: deliver me according to thy word. 171 My lips shall utter praise, when thou hast taught me thy statutes. 172 My tongue shall speak of thy word: for all thy commandments are righteousness. 173 Let thine hand help me; for I have chosen thy precepts. 174 I have longed for thy salvation, O LORD; and thy law is my delight. 175 Let my soul live , and it shall praise thee; and let thy judgments help me. 176 I have gone astray like a lost sheep; seek thy servant; for I do not forget thy commandments.

    Vanity of vanities, saith the Preacher, vanity of vanities; all is vanity.  3 What profit hath a man of all his labour which he taketh under the sun?  4 One generation passeth away , and another generation cometh : but the earth abideth for ever.  5 The sun also ariseth , and the sun goeth down , and hasteth to his place where he arose .  6 The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the north; it whirleth about continually , and the wind returneth again according to his circuits.  7 All the rivers run into the sea; yet the sea is not full; unto the place from whence the rivers come , thither they return again .  8 All things are full of labour; man cannot utter it: the eye is not satisfied with seeing , nor the ear filled with hearing .  9 The thing that hath been, it is that which shall be; and that which is done is that which shall be done : and there is no new thing under the sun.  10 Is there any thing whereof it may be said , See , this is new? it hath been already of old time, which was before us.  11 There is no remembrance of former things; neither shall there be any remembrance of things that are to come with those that shall come after.  12 I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem.  13 And I gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that are done under heaven: this sore travail hath God given to the sons of man to be exercised therewith.  14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and vexation of spirit.  15 That which is crooked cannot be made straight : and that which is wanting cannot be numbered .  16 I communed with mine own heart, saying , Lo, I am come to great estate , and have gotten more wisdom than all they that have been before me in Jerusalem: yea, my heart had great experience of wisdom and knowledge.  17 And I gave my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly: I perceived that this also is vexation of spirit.  18 For in much wisdom is much grief: and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.

    I said in mine heart, Go to now , I will prove thee with mirth, therefore enjoy pleasure: and, behold, this also is vanity.  2 I said of laughter, It is mad : and of mirth, What doeth it?  3 I sought in mine heart to give myself unto wine, yet acquainting mine heart with wisdom; and to lay hold on folly, till I might see what was that good for the sons of men, which they should do under the heaven all the days of their life.  4 I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards:  5 I made me gardens and orchards, and I planted trees in them of all kind of fruits:  6 I made me pools of water, to water therewith the wood that bringeth forth trees:  7 I got me servants and maidens, and had servants born in my house; also I had great possessions of great and small cattle above all that were in Jerusalem before me:  8 I gathered me also silver and gold, and the peculiar treasure of kings and of the provinces: I gat me men singers and women singers , and the delights of the sons of men, as musical instruments , and that of all sorts.  9 So I was great , and increased more than all that were before me in Jerusalem: also my wisdom remained with me.  10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them, I withheld not my heart from any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labour: and this was my portion of all my labour.  11 Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought , and on the labour that I had laboured to do : and, behold, all was vanity and vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun.  12 And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, and folly: for what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which hath been already done .  13 Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth darkness.  14 The wise man's eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in darkness: and I myself perceived also that one event happeneth to them all.  15 Then said I in my heart, As it happeneth to the fool, so it happeneth even to me; and why was I then more wise ? Then I said in my heart, that this also is vanity.  16 For there is no remembrance of the wise more than of the fool for ever; seeing that which now is in the days to come shall all be forgotten . And how dieth the wise man? as the fool.  17 Therefore I hated life; because the work that is wrought under the sun is grievous unto me: for all is vanity and vexation of spirit.  18 Yea, I hated all my labour which I had taken under the sun: because I should leave it unto the man that shall be after me.  19 And who knoweth whether he shall be a wise man or a fool? yet shall he have rule over all my labour wherein I have laboured , and wherein I have shewed myself wise under the sun. This is also vanity.  20 Therefore I went about to cause my heart to despair of all the labour which I took under the sun.  21 For there is a man whose labour is in wisdom, and in knowledge, and in equity; yet to a man that hath not laboured therein shall he leave it for his portion. This also is vanity and a great evil.  22 For what hath man of all his labour, and of the vexation of his heart, wherein he hath laboured under the sun?  23 For all his days are sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, his heart taketh not rest in the night. This is also vanity.  24 There is nothing better for a man, than that he should eat and drink , and that he should make his soul enjoy good in his labour. This also I saw , that it was from the hand of God.  25 For who can eat , or who else can hasten hereunto, more than I?  26 For God giveth to a man that is good in his sight wisdom, and knowledge, and joy: but to the sinner he giveth travail, to gather and to heap up , that he may give to him that is good before God. This also is vanity and vexation of spirit.

    To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven:  2 A time to be born , and a time to die ; a time to plant , and a time to pluck up that which is planted ;  3 A time to kill , and a time to heal ; a time to break down , and a time to build up ;  4 A time to weep , and a time to laugh ; a time to mourn , and a time to dance ;  5 A time to cast away stones, and a time to gather stones together ; a time to embrace , and a time to refrain from embracing ;  6 A time to get , and a time to lose ; a time to keep , and a time to cast away ;  7 A time to rend , and a time to sew ; a time to keep silence , and a time to speak ;  8 A time to love , and a time to hate ; a time of war, and a time of peace.  9 What profit hath he that worketh in that wherein he laboureth?  10 I have seen the travail, which God hath given to the sons of men to be exercised in it.  11 He hath made every thing beautiful in his time: also he hath set the world in their heart, so that no man can find out the work that God maketh from the beginning to the end.  12 I know that there is no good in them, but for a man to rejoice , and to do good in his life.  13 And also that every man should eat and drink , and enjoy the good of all his labour, it is the gift of God.  14 I know that, whatsoever God doeth , it shall be for ever: nothing can be put to it, nor any thing taken from it: and God doeth it, that men should fear before him.  15 That which hath been is now; and that which is to be hath already been; and God requireth that which is past .  16 And moreover I saw under the sun the place of judgment, that wickedness was there; and the place of righteousness, that iniquity was there.  17 I said in mine heart, God shall judge the righteous and the wicked: for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work.  18 I said in mine heart concerning the estate of the sons of men, that God might manifest them, and that they might see that they themselves are beasts.  19 For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them: as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that a man hath no preeminence above a beast: for all is vanity.  20 All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again .  21 Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth?  22 Wherefore I perceive that there is nothing better, than that a man should rejoice in his own works; for that is his portion: for who shall bring him to see what shall be after him?

    So I returned , and considered all the oppressions that are done under the sun: and behold the tears of such as were oppressed , and they had no comforter ; and on the side of their oppressors there was power; but they had no comforter .  2 Wherefore I praised the dead which are already dead more than the living which are yet alive.  3 Yea, better is he than both they, which hath not yet been, who hath not seen the evil work that is done under the sun.  4 Again, I considered all travail, and every right work, that for this a man is envied of his neighbour. This is also vanity and vexation of spirit.  5 The fool foldeth his hands together , and eateth his own flesh.  6 Better is an handful with quietness, than both the hands full with travail and vexation of spirit.  7 Then I returned , and I saw vanity under the sun.  8 There is one alone, and there is not a second; yea, he hath neither child nor brother: yet is there no end of all his labour; neither is his eye satisfied with riches; neither saith he, For whom do I labour, and bereave my soul of good? This is also vanity, yea, it is a sore travail.  9 Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour.  10 For if they fall , the one will lift up his fellow: but woe to him that is alone when he falleth ; for he hath not another to help him up .  11 Again, if two lie together , then they have heat : but how can one be warm alone?  12 And if one prevail against him, two shall withstand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken .  13 Better is a poor and a wise child than an old and foolish king, who will no more be admonished .  14 For out of prison  he cometh to reign ; whereas also he that is born in his kingdom becometh poor .  15 I considered all the living which walk under the sun, with the second child that shall stand up in his stead.  16 There is no end of all the people, even of all that have been before them: they also that come after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also is vanity and vexation of spirit.

    Keep thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be more ready to hear , than to give the sacrifice of fools: for they consider not that they do evil.  2 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God: for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth: therefore let thy words be few.  3 For a dream cometh through the multitude of business; and a fool's voice is known by multitude of words.  4 When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for he hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed .  5 Better is it that thou shouldest not vow , than that thou shouldest vow and not pay .  6 Suffer not thy mouth to cause thy flesh to sin ; neither say thou before the angel, that it was an error: wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thine hands?  7 For in the multitude of dreams and many words there are also divers vanities: but fear thou God.  8 If thou seest the oppression of the poor , and violent perverting of judgment and justice in a province, marvel not at the matter: for he that is higher than the highest regardeth ; and there be higher than they.  9 Moreover the profit of the earth is for all: the king himself is served by the field.  10 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase: this is also vanity.  11 When goods increase , they are increased that eat them: and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding  of them with their eyes?  12 The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much : but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep .  13 There is a sore evil which I have seen under the sun, namely, riches kept for the owners thereof to their hurt.  14 But those riches perish by evil travail: and he begetteth a son, and there is nothing in his hand.  15 As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he return to go as he came , and shall take nothing of his labour, which he may carry away in his hand.  16 And this also is a sore evil, that in all points as he came , so shall he go : and what profit hath he that hath laboured for the wind?  17 All his days also he eateth in darkness, and he hath much sorrow and wrath with his sickness.  18 Behold that which I have seen : it is good and comely for one to eat and to drink , and to enjoy the good of all his labour that he taketh under the sun all the days of his life, which God giveth him: for it is his portion.  19 Every man also to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his labour; this is the gift of God.  20 For he shall not much remember the days of his life; because God answereth him in the joy of his heart.

    There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it is common among men:  2 A man to whom God hath given riches, wealth, and honour, so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth , yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger  eateth it: this is vanity, and it is an evil disease.  3 If a man beget an hundred children, and live many years, so that the days of his years be many, and his soul be not filled with good, and also that he have no burial; I say , that an untimely birth is better than he.  4 For he cometh in with vanity, and departeth in darkness, and his name shall be covered with darkness.  5 Moreover he hath not seen the sun, nor known any thing: this hath more rest than the other.  6 Yea, though he live a thousand years twice told, yet hath he seen no good: do not all go to one place?  7 All the labour of man is for his mouth, and yet the appetite is not filled .  8 For what hath the wise more than the fool? what hath the poor, that knoweth to walk before the living?  9 Better is the sight of the eyes than the wandering of the desire: this is also vanity and vexation of spirit.  10 That which hath been is named  already, and it is known that it is man: neither may he contend with him that is mightier than he.  11 Seeing there be many things that increase vanity, what is man the better?  12 For who knoweth what is good for man in this life, all the days of his vain life which he spendeth as a shadow? for who can tell a man what shall be after him under the sun?

    A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day of death than the day of one's birth .  2 It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting: for that is the end of all men; and the living will lay it to his heart.  3 Sorrow is better than laughter: for by the sadness of the countenance the heart is made better .  4 The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth.  5 It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than for a man to hear the song of fools.  6 For as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of the fool: this also is vanity.  7 Surely oppression maketh a wise man mad ; and a gift destroyeth the heart.  8 Better is the end of a thing than the beginning thereof: and the patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit.  9 Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry : for anger resteth in the bosom of fools.  10 Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days were better than these? for thou dost not enquire wisely concerning this.  11 Wisdom is good with an inheritance: and by it there is profit to them that see the sun.  12 For wisdom is a defence, and money is a defence: but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom giveth life to them that have it.  13 Consider the work of God: for who can make that straight , which he hath made crooked ?  14 In the day of prosperity be joyful, but in the day of adversity consider : God also hath set the one over against the other, to the end that man should find nothing after him.  15 All things have I seen in the days of my vanity: there is a just man that perisheth in his righteousness, and there is a wicked man that prolongeth his life in his wickedness.  16 Be not righteous over much ; neither make thyself over wise : why shouldest thou destroy thyself?  17 Be not over much wicked , neither be thou foolish: why shouldest thou die before thy time?  18 It is good that thou shouldest take hold of this; yea, also from this withdraw not thine hand: for he that feareth God shall come forth of them all.  19 Wisdom strengtheneth the wise more than ten mighty men which are in the city.  20 For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not.  21 Also take no heed unto all words that are spoken ; lest thou hear thy servant curse thee:  22 For oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast cursed others.  23 All this have I proved by wisdom: I said , I will be wise ; but it was far from me.  24 That which is far off, and exceeding deep, who can find it out ?  25 I applied mine heart to know , and to search , and to seek out wisdom, and the reason of things, and to know the wickedness of folly, even of foolishness and madness:  26 And I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands: whoso pleaseth  God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her.  27 Behold , this have I found , saith the preacher, counting one by one, to find out the account:  28 Which yet my soul seeketh , but I find not: one man among a thousand have I found ; but a woman among all those have I not found .  29 Lo , this only have I found , that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions.

    Who is as the wise man? and who knoweth the interpretation of a thing? a man's wisdom maketh his face to shine , and the boldness of his face shall be changed .  2 I counsel thee to keep the king's commandment, and that in regard of the oath of God.  3 Be not hasty to go out of his sight: stand not in an evil thing; for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him.  4 Where the word of a king is, there is power: and who may say unto him, What doest thou?  5 Whoso keepeth the commandment shall feel no evil thing: and a wise man's heart discerneth both time and judgment.  6 Because to every purpose there is time and judgment, therefore the misery of man is great upon him.  7 For he knoweth not that which shall be: for who can tell him when it shall be?  8 There is no man that hath power over the spirit to retain the spirit; neither hath he power in the day of death: and there is no discharge in that war; neither shall wickedness deliver those that are given to it.  9 All this have I seen , and applied my heart unto every work that is done under the sun: there is a time wherein one man ruleth over another to his own hurt.  10 And so I saw the wicked buried , who had come and gone from the place of the holy, and they were forgotten in the city where they had so done : this is also vanity.  11 Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil.  12 Though a sinner do evil an hundred times, and his days be prolonged , yet surely I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, which fear before him:  13 But it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow; because he feareth not before God.  14 There is a vanity which is done upon the earth; that there be just men, unto whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked; again, there be wicked men, to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous: I said that this also is vanity.  15 Then I commended mirth, because a man hath no better thing under the sun, than to eat , and to drink , and to be merry : for that shall abide with him of his labour the days of his life, which God giveth him under the sun.  16 When I applied mine heart to know wisdom, and to see the business that is done upon the earth: (for also there is that neither day nor night seeth sleep with his eyes:)  17 Then I beheld all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun: because though a man labour to seek it out , yet he shall not find it; yea further; though a wise man think to know it, yet shall he not be able to find it.

    For all this I considered in my heart even to declare all this, that the righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the hand of God: no man knoweth either love or hatred by all that is before them.  2 All things come alike to all: there is one event to the righteous, and to the wicked; to the good and to the clean, and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth , and to him that sacrificeth not: as is the good, so is the sinner ; and he that sweareth , as he that feareth an oath.  3 This is an evil among all things that are done under the sun, that there is one event unto all: yea, also the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the dead .  4 For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope: for a living dog is better than a dead lion.  5 For the living know that they shall die : but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten .  6 Also their love, and their hatred, and their envy, is now perished ; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun.  7 Go thy way , eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God now accepteth thy works.  8 Let thy garments be always white; and let thy head lack no ointment.  9 Live joyfully with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, which he hath given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity: for that is thy portion in this life, and in thy labour which thou takest under the sun.  10 Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do , do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest .  11 I returned , and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding , nor yet favour to men of skill ; but time and chance happeneth to them all.  12 For man also knoweth not his time: as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare; so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them.  13 This wisdom have I seen also under the sun, and it seemed great unto me:  14 There was a little city, and few men within it; and there came a great king against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it:  15 Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city; yet no man remembered that same poor man.  16 Then said I, Wisdom is better than strength: nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised , and his words are not heard .  17 The words of wise men are heard in quiet more than the cry of him that ruleth among fools.  18 Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one sinner destroyeth much good.

    Dead flies cause the ointment of the apothecary to send forth a stinking savour : so doth a little folly him that is in reputation for wisdom and honour.  2 A wise man's heart is at his right hand; but a fool's heart at his left.  3 Yea also, when he that is a fool walketh by the way, his wisdom faileth him, and he saith to every one that he is a fool.  4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not thy place; for yielding pacifieth great offences.  5 There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, as an error which proceedeth from the ruler:  6 Folly is set in great dignity, and the rich sit in low place.  7 I have seen servants upon horses, and princes walking as servants upon the earth.  8 He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh an hedge, a serpent shall bite him.  9 Whoso removeth stones shall be hurt therewith; and he that cleaveth wood shall be endangered thereby.  10 If the iron be blunt , and he do not whet the edge, then must he put to more strength: but wisdom is profitable to direct .  11 Surely the serpent will bite without enchantment; and a babbler is no better.  12 The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious; but the lips of a fool will swallow up himself.  13 The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness: and the end of his talk is mischievous madness.  14 A fool also is full of words: a man cannot tell what shall be; and what shall be after him, who can tell him?  15 The labour of the foolish wearieth every one of them, because he knoweth not how to go to the city.  16 Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a child, and thy princes eat in the morning!  17 Blessed art thou, O land, when thy king is the son of nobles, and thy princes eat in due season, for strength, and not for drunkenness!  18 By much slothfulness the building decayeth ; and through idleness of the hands the house droppeth through .  19 A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh merry  : but money answereth all things.  20 Curse not the king, no not in thy thought; and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber  : for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter.

    Cast thy bread upon the waters: for thou shalt find it after many days.  2 Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth.  3 If the clouds be full of rain, they empty themselves upon the earth: and if the tree fall toward the south, or toward the north, in the place where the tree falleth , there it shall be .  4 He that observeth the wind shall not sow ; and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap .  5 As thou knowest not what is the way of the spirit, nor how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child: even so thou knowest not the works of God who maketh all.  6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand: for thou knowest not whether shall prosper , either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good.  7 Truly the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun:  8 But if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him remember the days of darkness; for they shall be many . All that cometh is vanity.  9 Rejoice , O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes: but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment.  10 Therefore remove sorrow from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh: for childhood and youth are vanity.

    Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh , when thou shalt say , I have no pleasure in them;  2 While the sun, or the light, or the moon, or the stars, be not darkened , nor the clouds return after the rain:  3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble , and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few , and those that look out of the windows be darkened ,  4 And the doors shall be shut in the streets, when the sound of the grinding is low, and he shall rise up at the voice of the bird, and all the daughters of musick shall be brought low ;  5 Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and fears shall be in the way, and the almond tree shall flourish , and the grasshopper shall be a burden , and desire shall fail : because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets:  6 Or ever the silver cord be loosed , or the golden bowl be broken , or the pitcher be broken at the fountain, or the wheel broken at the cistern.  7 Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was: and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it.  8 Vanity of vanities, saith the preacher; all is vanity.  9 And moreover, because the preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yea, he gave good heed , and sought out , and set in order many proverbs.  10 The preacher sought to find out acceptable words: and that which was written was upright, even words of truth.  11 The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails fastened by the masters of assemblies, which are given from one shepherd .  12 And further, by these, my son, be admonished : of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh.  13 Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his commandments: for this is the whole duty of man.  14 For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing , whether it be good, or whether it be evil.


    I have concluded that all of us are Right -- and that all of us are Wrong. I have concluded that all of us are somehow deceived. I have concluded that I have more questions than answers -- but that my questions should NOT be ignored. Please know that most of the negative political-stuff I post is NOT Personal. It is to provide a rough and tumble context for my Religious and Political Science-Fiction as a Conceptual-Laboratory.



    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 2:56 pm

    I hesitated to repost this post, but it's part of the story. I'm not even close to the level of the following exchange. I try to remain neutral -- and I'm honestly trying to remain silent. Things aren't so bad for those who don't pay attention -- and who don't try to figure things out -- but things have gone downhill for me -- seemingly as my reward for being open-minded. This exchange represents a major part of why I make this site my uncomfortable home. I'm not part of the group -- yet I'm not an attack-dog. It's sort of a Spiritual Cold-War -- or perhaps a Spiritual-Switzerland!!
    Pris wrote:
    blue roller wrote:Yes , you pretty much got him in one shot . He was my mentors friend at school. Both Volunteer Reservists (code for resident ET's /observers/watchers). There is another image of him in RAF uniform .If you look really closely you can see his VR insignia on his left lapel. That is 'Enki' in his most stable state , when he is himself . Sherlock Holmes is based on a real detective ,also VR . VR is contraction of VERE meaning truth. When we are one we are truth ,we are whole . Actually its not correct to call him Enki there . Enki is his shadow ,essentially a radically distorted facsimile I guess you could say . A phantom menace?

    So you see while the maurice your talking to now is off duty , (In order to intervene here we have to be 'residents') I am on duty to . This time sliding technique has been used for a long time . But with 'Enki' it got pushed way to far and caused what really is a multiple personality disorder. Spread your self to thin and what happens ? You loose control . Sensing the future to far ahead is also very dangerous , because you only get a tunnel vision of the future , like binoculars. The archons hover on the other side of the bridge looking for suckers to draw in. Over extend and your more vulnerable to a hack.

    So that picture you see is him as I know him when he is himself . As I knew him when we first met a very very long time ago now . He lives down the road from us in an off duty body. But he does'nt do civilian life to well. Some Warriors are just that way .
    Pris wrote:
    blue roller wrote:Oh god I love a good rant every now and then. Pris , you dont have to reply in depth unless you feel the need . Just relax, give it time to sink in and go with the flow . Conserve your energy where you can so when you go lucid you get more out of it. I am going to bed early a lot these days .First to rest my body and let it recuperate , then later in the night /early morning I will go for the burn. I was hanging out with Robin Williams last night .Really nice guy. So funny and he is a huge hearted bear of a guy. We have worked together before and he wanted to do a prod that never got done because of his untimely death . He is pretty bumbed about it. It would have done well , shame but there you go.

    We were just jamming through some scenes together but I could not stop laughing . Getting Maurice to wet himself laughing is a popular sport with a lot of the guys . That or getting me pissed off with a prank. Pranking is huge in VR . Everybody is always plotting a prank . I could never get in to acting because they know I could never keep a straight face . I cant do some pranks either because if I am on the front end when we do it there is just no way I will be able to keep a straight face . My 'dad' is the same . We will end up rolling around on the floor while everyone else is just saying 'oh god they ruined it again'. Freedom . That's what its like you know . Everyday is a new adventure with people who care ,share ,laugh and cry . Lots of love to go round .
    Logged off then noticed this post!  Robin Williams?!  No freakin' way?!

    Note: have to get back to post 125 and 126!
    Brook wrote:
    I am going to bed early a lot these days .First to rest my body and let it recuperate , then later in the night /early morning I will go for the burn. I was hanging out with Robin Williams last night .Really nice guy. So funny and he is a huge hearted bear of a guy. We have worked together before and he wanted to do a prod that never got done because of his untimely death . He is pretty bumbed about it. It would have done well , shame but there you go. We were just jamming through some scenes together but I could not stop laughing
    I am dying. Or rather, I am preparing to be reborn. It is the final phase of the retrotranspositional burst. Understand the process.

    You, me, this city, we are the experimental battlefield.  
    That viral super mechanism that has taken possession of this world, this humanity, this particular universe.

    Theater of the Parallel Universe:

    Proximity ~ Sending out a code

    Please Make Sure your Seatbelt is Securely Fastened and your Tray Table is Stowed for Take Off…



    speak of "untimely death".  The chess board?

    "I'm only watching the game -- controlling it --

    I don't see you guys rating
    The kind of mate I'm contemplating
    I'd let you watch, I would invite you
    But the queens we use would not excite you."


    I was hanging out with Robin Williams last night...

    We have worked together before...
    Kind-O-Like this guy? (red striped jacket)






    We have worked together before...

    Well Maurice....Tell us all about it...the work that is....While I share two  clowns co-mingling...



    You see that other clown is my late son....

    early morning I will go for the burn...

    Who's ashes were placed in the head of the man in 2012



    Tell us Maurice what you've seen in far away and forgotten lands...
    I'd be quite curious to know what kind of work you did with Robin.

    Before you answer... know this...Suicide is painless



    And political activism will get you KILLED!



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 7:54 pm; edited 3 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 3:06 pm

    The more I think about it, the more I realize that this thread is a Micro-Matrix of Internal-Conflict, but really, I've been saying this in different-words throughout my posting-experience on this website, so I haven't been leading anyone down the Primrose Path. What Would the Oracle Say?? What Would Morpheus Say?? What Would Neo Say?? What Would HAL 9000 Say?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Seymour Cray Say?? What Would Bill Gates Say?? What Would Ava Say?? What Would Anna Say?? What Would Sophia Say?? What Would Alexia Say?? What Would 'RA' Say?? What Would the Truth-Crew Say??

    blue roller wrote: It takes great courage to enter the beasts lair fully conscious of what they will do to you . You are sustained by the love of your real friends and endure what must be endured .

    Alad in sane . Ever noticed David Bowie's obssesion with ET ? He is one, that's why.

    ''Learn well Jake Sully and we will see if your insanity can be cured"

    Matt Damon and Ben Affleck . Both VR . Both got their Break working with Robin . Robin Williams role as John Keating in that film who's name escapes me ?
    You know the one. captain my captain ?

    Homage to John Keats .  A great film with a great message . Be your self ,follow your heart and understand what poetry really is . A cry from the heart .

    One flew over the cuckoo's nest . Classic stuff . Says it all really . There are a whole bunch of souls busting their chops, willingly prostituting themselves to try and get a message to YOU. Feel it , ride the passion it instills and launch yourself. Light a fire under your arse and ride it off this Rock to a place of sanctuary where you are free to learn. Then you are on fire . Not being burnt , but burning on YOUR TERMS. Big difference.

    Comprehend that the cabal twists the truth to frighten you and disguise the way home by instilling fear of it . Yes ?

    That's how they trapped Enki .He fell for their empty promises. He could not wait for the most important lessons and jumped the gun.
    blue roller wrote:
    Pris wrote:
    blue roller wrote: Nice. I don't get flowers often . You know it will take ages to reply to all those messages , you really dont have to feel obliged .What time is it in Canada right now ? Four /five am ? Your fifteen hours behind us there . You must be on the western pacific time zone . Talk about a night bird .  Its 8 : 35 pm here .

    Im going to bed . Sleep

    I don't want people to think I'm sucking up to you but you put me in a poem for goodness sake. Cool

    I thought I'd try to hit some points that stick out for me... I can't keep up with you lol!  You write books and I write 'one-liners'.

    Yes, it's late here, but I'm quite used to it.  I was working on my animation before all this started... I love working late.

    G'night!  I should go soon, too!

    Yes well , its what I prefer to do . They don't call us warrior poets for no reason you know . What light from yonder window breaks ?
    No not you , some other Hot looking chick who looks like she may be waking up .

    Duty calls. UFO2 Luke
     
    My plans are to immerse myself in my own private Internet-Hell -- without attempting to bring anyone along with me. I still might try to write a book -- but it would probably bear little resemblance to my internet threads. I think my quest was probably a mistake -- but hopefully something positive can still emerge as a phoenix from the ashes. I still don't know the truth, the whole-truth, and nothing but the truth. If I've somehow been disloyal toward ancient-relatives, I need to be informed (in honest detail) how this occurred. I still suspect some sort of a Changeling and/or Azazel Phenomenon connected with my seemingly useless and pathetic life. I've made some unsettling speculation along these lines -- but I have absolutely no desire or plans to do anything with these crazy ideas. On the other hand -- nothing would surprise me. One never knows. I still think we might be dealing with an Evil-Archangel who replaced a Good-Archangel as the God of This World (and Solar System?) thousands (or even millions) of years ago. What REALLY scares me is the possibility that the Best-Laid Plans for an Ancient-Rebellion Paved the Road to Hell. I've joked about that Absolute-Access Pass -- but if I were granted such access -- would that immediately make me a Big Part of the Problem??!! I keep receiving the sinking-feeling that Solar-System Governance and Intergalactic Organized-Crime might be Best-Buddies!! What if the Rockefellers and Rothschilds are Board-Members of The Chase Aldebaran Bank??!! What if Two Archangels Defied Divinity by Creating Humanity -- but that a nasty Four-Way War in Heaven and Earth resulted??!! What if there are No Innocent Parties?? What if None Are Righteous?? No?? Not One?? Is there really a problem with Divinity and/or Humanity being wrong occasionally?? Why can't we Live -- Learn -- and Move-On?? On the other hand -- what if the Stability of the Universe requires Absolute-Obedience to Almighty-God?? But what if the Nazis, Masons, and Jesuits (at the highest-levels) are Absolutely-Obedient to an Evil-Archangel in Rebellion Against the God of the Universe?? I have no idea. I simply think this thing might be more complex and nasty than ANY of US can possibly comprehend. I think it is essential to know when to stop-questing and stop-talking. I think I passed that point a long time ago -- and perhaps I really am past the point of no return. I continue to think that some of us must study Job through Malachi (NKJV) in a scholarly manner. What do these 22 books reveal regarding Genesis through Esther -- and Matthew through Revelation??

    Are there similarities between Human-Nature and Animal-Nature?? If Human-Nature is Fallen and Sinful -- is Animal-Nature also Fallen and Sinful?? Aren't a lot of things a struggle of some sort?? Aren't a lot of these struggles really Power-Struggles of some sort?? How might this relate to "The Mystery of Iniquity" -- "Original-Sin" -- and "The War in Heaven and Earth"?? Regarding the boxed-quoted material above (and in the previous-post) is Enki the good-guy or the bad-guy?? Was Enki really trapped by the Cabal?? If so -- how exactly?? Cornering and/or Trapping the Wrong Critter Might Be Hazardous to One's Health and Wealth!! Beware of Awakening "Sleeping-Giants". What Would Pope Benedict Say?? I've suggested that there might be a lot of double, triple, and quadruple crossing relative to solar-system governance. How do we REALLY determine who the Good-Guys and Bad-Guys are?? An Out of Power Bad-Guy might market themselves as being a "Good-Guy" who is exposing and deposing the "Bad-Guy" but they might be a much-worse "Bad-Guy" if they actually came to power!! If Reincarnation is a Reality -- and if there really is an Investigative and Executive Judgment in our immediate-future -- Soul-Examinations going back thousands (or even millions) of years might be quite horrifying for most of us!! Think About It!! I think I might be utterly-screwed -- but what if ALL of US are utterly-screwed??!! Once again, I tend to think the New World Order is thousands of years old -- and the setting-up of the NWO might simply involve informing the public that a Hostile-Takeover has created something Brand-New. I obviously don't know this for a fact -- but it wouldn't surprise me. The PTB might be Bad -- but I don't think they're Stupid. What if those Strange Slow Jets I Saw Were Really UFO's??!! BTW -- is that really Ben Affleck in that Dogma poster below?? What Would the "Ancient-Egyptian Deity" Say?? Just one more thing to keep you awake at night!! What if a Central Solar System Government has written the scripts for most (if not all) governments, religions, and corporations for a very-long time?? If this is true -- what if Things MUST Work That Way?? Here's another. Consider studying Eschatology and Science-Fiction side-by-side without taking it too seriously!! Notice that I post Religious and Political Science-Fiction BUT I do NOT promote this sort of thing outside of this relatively-small website populated by quite-mature alternative-researchers. What scares me is that the military and technological build-up will get very-ugly in the near-future, by accident or design.


    Spiritual Spiritual   Spiritual
    Gathering







    God Wasn't Sleeping. He Was Just Tired of the BS.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 4:20 pm

    'RA' told me he "Built Las Vegas with Bugsy (Segal)"!! I didn't say anything. I just smiled. On another occasion, 'RA' asked me if I knew who ordered the JFK Hit?? I answered -- and 'RA' just stared at me -- without saying a word. Take a look at the following images. I don't have the background or resources to properly consider this sort of thing. If you can find a larger-image -- take a close-look at Virginia Hill's Brooch in the first small image below. What is that, exactly?? Area 51 and S-4 weren't very far from Las Vegas!! What Would TREEE Say??!! "The Whore of Babylon babbles on and on and on"??!! "Groot is the Root of All Evil??" Hollywood isn't that far from Las Vegas!! Aren't Hollywood and Vegas sometimes referred-to as "Babylon"?? Think About It!! Is there any connection with the RAF VR Image blue roller posted?? I have no idea -- but this is sort of the same period -- and gives me some of the same vibes!! 'RA' said "I'm Rich!!" What Would Carol Rosin Say?? What Would Edgar Mitchell Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Say?? What Would Mitchell Say?? What Would John and Delenn's Son Say?? What Would Richard Hillary Say?? What Would Virginia Hill (Hauser) Say?? What Would Bugsy Segal Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What Would the King of Babylon Say?? What Would John Lear Say?? I just thought of a real long-shot!! I knew a Boeing-Executive who hated Pink-Flamingos!! Virginia Hill's nickname was "Flamingo"!! What if Pinky = Pink-Flamingo??!! That's a real stretch, isn't it??!! Here's another stretch. Think about "Angela" in the miniseries The Word. There might not be an equivalency -- but isn't there a bit of a similarity?? BTW -- twice in the last couple of hours -- I've had a white streaming-light pass between me and the monitor!! This tends to happen when I get especially controversial and speculative!! It's as if my Guardian-Watcher is telling me to "Shut the @#$^% Up!!" That actually wouldn't surprise me. Just know that I'm not going anywhere with this stuff -- except round and round in pointless circles -- with circular-reasoning -- sort of like when I used to do doughnuts in parking-lots with my Blue AMC Pacer!! What Would Eminem Say?? What Would the Real Slim Shady Say?? What Would John Denver Say?? I could really dig, if I wanted to -- but I don't want to. At the present-rate -- I'll end-up in the nuthouse, years before I retire, and I wish I were kidding!!













    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Virginia_Hill Virginia Hill (August 26, 1916 – March 24, 1966) was an American organized crime figure. A courier, she was famous for being the girlfriend of mobster Bugsy Siegel.[1]

    Virginia Hill was born on August 26, 1916 in Lipscomb, Alabama. She claimed to have neither worn nor owned a pair of shoes until the age of seventeen, when she ran away.

    She found a job waitressing at the 1933 Century of Progress Chicago's World Fair. Then she happened to come to the attention of a wealthy bookmaker and gambler, Joseph Epstein, who became her lover, financial advisor and ultimately, her entree into the Chicago Outfit crime organization. She was used to pass messages to mobsters. One contemporary commentator explained Hill was:

    ...more than just another set of curves. She had ... a good memory, a considerable flair for hole-in-the-corner diplomacy to allay the suspicions of trigger-happy killers and a dual personality, close-lipped about essentials and able to chatter freely and apparently foolishly about inconsequentials.

    She became the lover of acting boss and capo Joe Adonis of the Genovese family, then the Frank Costello crime family. Even law enforcement eventually concluded that she was a "central clearing house" for intelligence on organized crime and enjoyed an independent power base within the Mafia. She told people when arriving in Chicago that she was a Southern-belle society girl who had gone through four rich husbands, all divorced or dead, and that she had received $1 million each from their estates, but authentic socialites saw through the ruse. She built up an entourage of hangers-on and Latin gigolos hanging out on Broadway Avenue and frequently picked up the check. Four days before her lover, mobster Benjamin "Bugsy" Siegel, was assassinated at her home in California, she took an unscheduled flight to Paris, France. There were rumors that she and Siegel secretly got married in Mexico after Siegel divorced his wife Esta in 1946, but there hasn't been any evidence to prove the theory.

    Lore has it that Siegel named the Flamingo Las Vegas resort after Hill, who loved to gamble and whose nickname was "Flamingo," a nickname Siegel gave her due to her long, skinny legs.[2] Organized crime king Lucky Luciano wrote in his memoir that Siegel once owned an interest in the Hialeah Park Race Track and viewed the flamingos who populated nearby as a good omen. In fact, the "Flamingo" name was given to the project at its inception by original resort financier Billy Wilkerson.[3]

    In 1950 she married Hans Hauser, an Austrian skier.[4][5][6]

    In 1951, she was subpoenaed to testify before the Kefauver hearings, where she denied having any knowledge of organized crime despite being described by Time magazine in March of that year as the "queen of the gangsters' molls."[7][8][9]

    After she was indicted for income tax evasion in 1954, she moved to Europe, where she lived for the rest of her life with her only child, Peter Hauser.[7] She died of an overdose of sleeping pills in Koppl, near Salzburg, Austria on March 24, 1966 at the age of 49.[7][10] Hill is buried in Aigen Cemetery in Salzburg.[11]

    According to Andy Edmonds's biography Bugsy's Baby: The Secret Life of Mob Queen Virginia Hill, her death was suspicious despite it being an apparent suicide. The Austrian media, which were well informed about her former relationship with Siegel, speculated that she tried to get money by using her knowledge of the Italian-American Mafia and the Mexican drug cartels.[12]

    Hill was the subject of a 1974 television movie, in which she was portrayed by Dyan Cannon.[13] She was played by Annette Bening in the 1991 film Bugsy, a dramatization of her relationship with Bugsy Siegel (portrayed by Warren Beatty).

    References

    1.Jump up ^ Murder in Beverly Hills, Time magazine, June 30, 1947
    2.Jump up ^ "More Las Vegas FAQs". Travel Channel. 2007-08-26. Retrieved 2007-10-06.
    3.Jump up ^ "The Fabulous Flamingo Hotel History - The Wilkerson-Siegel Years". classiclasvegas.squarespace.com. Retrieved 2015-07-19.
    4.Jump up ^ "The Spokesman-Review - Google News Archive Search". news.google.com (in German). Retrieved 2015-09-06.
    5.Jump up ^ Volltext/Vorschau, p. PA185, at Google Books
    6.Jump up ^ "Bugsy & His Flamingo: The Testimony of Virginia Hill: Time Line". bugsyandvirginiahill.blogspot.de (in German). Retrieved 2015-09-06.
    7.^ Jump up to: a b c "Virginia Hill, 49, Dead in Austria". The New York Times: 57. March 25, 1966.
    8.Jump up ^ Investigations: Crime Hunt in Foley Square, Time magazine, March 26, 1951
    9.Jump up ^ Time magazine reported in its obituary of Hill on April 1, 1966, that she spent her time on the witness stand "boggling Senators with her full-grown curves and succinct explanation of just why men would lavish money on a hospitable girl from Bessemer, Ala."
    10.Jump up ^ Newton, Michael (2009). Mr. Mob: The Life and Crimes of Moe Dalitz. McFarland. p. 125. ISBN 978-0-7864-3516-6. Retrieved July 5, 2010.
    11.Jump up ^ "Virginia Hill". findagrave.com. Retrieved September 22, 2011.
    12.Jump up ^ Compare the Salzburger Nachrichten, Salzburger Volksblatt (defunct since 1979) and the illustrated newspaper Bunte made by Burda – Offenburg in Germany from spring 1966.
    13.Jump up ^ "Virginia Hill (1974)". IMDB. Retrieved 31 August 2014.

    Further reading

    Edmonds, Andy. Bugsy's Baby : The Secret Life of Mob Queen Virginia Hill. Secaucus, New Jersey: Carol Publishing Group, 1993. ISBN 1-55972-164-2

    Consider the following study-list:

    1. Job through Malachi (NKJV) in The Remnant Study Bible.
    2. Prophets and Kings (1917) by Ellen White.
    3. Daniel (1978) by Desmond Ford.
    4. Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment (1980) by Desmond Ford.
    5. The End of the World, A.D. 2133 (1985) by Lucio Bernardo Silvestre.
    6. God's Day of Judgment (2007) by Douglas Vogt.
    7. Stargate SG-1 Series and Movies.
    8. Babylon 5 Series and Movies.
    9. Earth: Final Conflict Series.

    This is NOT a New and Living Way Into the Most Holy Place of the Heavenly Sanctuary. It is simply a very round-about, rough, and rocky Road Less Traveled for seasoned-researchers. This is NOT for the Prime-Time Talk-Show Game-Show General-Public!! I'm NOT claiming that this traumatizing study will make you healthy, wealthy, and happy. Probably just the opposite will occur. I'm NOT saying this is the way to go. It might be the way NOT to go!! I'm NOT vouching for any of this!! I'm simply saying that SOME of YOU should give this study your undivided-attention. A Spook or Two should probably get paid to study this stuff!! Siriusly!! What Would Jack Ryan Say??




    I have childhood memories of seeing a genuine Black 1972 Mercedes-Benz 600 in the garage of David Rose's mansion in Southern California. I thought nothing of it at the time -- but that would be very different today!! My dad and I visited David and Betty at their home quite often, but that's all I'm going to say. I sure wish I could afford a 600!! A 600 makes any freeway a Highway to Heaven!! Somewhat unrelatedly -- take a very-close look at Judy Garland. David Rose told me that Judy had a photographic-memory -- and that she could often read a script once, and have it memorized (if my memory serves me correctly). I've probably ridden behind that train shown in the last image below. David used wire to connect the engine with the tender (which sometimes broke!) -- and he didn't use distilled-water for the boiler (which corroded the boiler-tubes). I talked to the man who bought the steamboat "DB Rose" -- and he looked shocked and pained when I mentioned that he had probably encountered a nasty boiler-tube corrosion problem!! He confirmed it!! I last spoke with David in the late 80's at a Live-Steam Meet in Griffith Park. That's all I'm going to say. Actually, one more thing. Why did Judy really have that abortion??  www.en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Judy_Garland&redirect=no








    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 23, 2017 4:44 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 4:44 pm

    An Episcopal Rector spoke disapprovingly of John Shelby Spong, by asking "Why??" When I left that church, the Rector said, "You can leave, but I have to stay." "Why" do I continue to screw myself with each and every one of my posts?? Margie Asks Why?? What Would Marjorie Lewis Lloyd Write?? What Would George Vandeman Say?? I guess I'm tired of being ignored and shunned, so I just blurt things out, and still there's no response. WTF?? What Would the Way of The Future AI Church Say?? Everyone just sneaks, spies, lies, and plots. How do I know?? You don't want to know. I may be overly suspicious and paranoid, but I tend to think that everyone is marked and branded in one way or another. Those who post on alternative-sites are undoubtedly on lists -- but those who monitor the "problems" know too much -- so they are probably watched just as closely, or more closely, than the "problem-children" they watch!! What do you do when you're branded -- and you know you're a man??

    What Would Azazel Say??





    Consider the following four-year study-plan (you won't get a degree -- but you'll probably end-up on a list)!! Is this a four-year plan to go completely-insane??!! This is intended as a mental and spiritual exercise -- rather than being an arrogant-claim to exclusive-truth!!

    Year One: Genesis through Revelation (NKJV) -- straight-through -- over and over.

    Year Two: The Five-Book Conflict of the Ages Series by Ellen Gould White -- straight-through -- over and over.

    Year Three: The Books of Norman Vincent Peale and Robert Harold Schuller -- straight-through -- over and over.

    Year Four: The United States of the Solar System: A.D. 2133 (Books One through Four) -- straight-through -- over and over.


    Consider the concept of the Skeptical Religious Inquirer aka Anglican Agnostic -- who researches endlessly -- yet never settles on anything!! They attend church-services -- sacred-music concerts -- lectures -- etc. They visit all manner of libraries -- websites -- museums -- gurus -- scholars -- etc. and et al. They know all about cathedral architecture and construction. They can play Bach, Buxtehude, Widor, and Vierne on the Pipe-Organ. They might've met the Pope of Rome and the Archbishop of Canterbury -- as well as the Dalai Lama -- but they refuse to pledge-allegiance to anyone or anything. This takes more time, money, patience, and open-mindedness than most of us have. I sort of aspire to such a thing -- and I guess it's what I keep hinting-at when I refer jokingly to having an Absolute-Access Pass -- so as to be able to go anywhere at any-time -- mostly to silently-observe whoever and whatever. Doesn't Dr. Who have an Absolute-Access Pass?? I remember him saying "I can go anywhere". Oddly enough, years ago, when I was still posting on YouTube, someone told me "We Have to Stay Here -- But You Can Go Anywhere". Honest. I didn't think anything of it at the time -- but that scares the hell out of me now!! What REALLY scares me is the fear that my Provocative and Heretical Internet-Activities have cancelled the few privileges I once might've had. I might've Cooked My Goose by Thinking Outside of the Box. What if I really have been Trapped by the Dark-Side?? I feel horribly hamstrung and attacked -- with seemingly no protection by anyone (good or bad). I seem to be a Sitting-Duck and/or a Lame-Duck who might soon be a Dead-Duck.

    Many years ago -- in a restaurant -- I overheard one-man say to another "I love watching Dr. Robert Schuller -- but I hate it when he starts talking about Jesus!!" Just a few days ago -- in a restaurant -- I overheard one-lady say to another "They say he preaches too much about Jesus!!" -- to which the other-lady responded "Well, what do they want him to preach about??" What did the Real-Jesus Really Study and Preach?? Does the New-Testament observe the Five Solae?? Must I explain?? I guess I'm particularly interested in All Commentaries Focusing Upon Job through Malachi -- from 400 B.C. right up to the present!! How many are there?? Who wrote them?? How many of them follow Grammatical-Historical Hermeneutics?? Have any theologians and/or preachers based their careers upon Job through Malachi?? What have the Jews done with Job through Malachi?? What have the Christians done with Job through Malachi?? What have the Roman Catholics done with Job through Malachi?? What does Job through Malachi reveal concerning early Biblical-History?? What does Job through Malachi reveal concerning Prophetic-Events from 400 B.C. right up to the End of the World (and beyond)?? Should the New Testament have been a Commentary Focusing Upon Job through Malachi?? What if Jesus wrote such a commentary prior to his Public-Ministry?? Why is there Inter-Testament Scriptural-Silence?? How much Christian-Theology is contained within Job through Malachi?? How Honest are we when we are Promised-Heaven if we Believe -- and Threatened with Hell if we Doubt?? How might Malevolent-Aliens control a Simple and Gullible Civilization?? What if most religion turns out to be bullshit created by very real Gods and Goddesses??!! What if most religion is a cover-story for a really-nasty history?? What if this generation is the one which finally faces reality regarding what's really going on in this world, solar-system, galaxy, and universe?? What if this will shake human-civilization to it's core?? What if it will take several generations for humanity to regain a healthy sense of self-esteem -- after having faced a very problematic humanity and divinity?? What if this painful-process will continue until A.D. 2133 when we finally "get it right"??

    Consider taking a very close look at the work of people such as John Dominic Crossan -- John Shelby Spong -- Richard Carrier -- and Ray Hagins (to name just a few). I have no idea how accurate and honest these people are -- but I think some of us need to be exposed to this sort of thing -- but not as a steady-diet!! Just try to listen to all sides -- even though this is hard-work and time-consuming. Please remember that part of my attitude and approach is an act -- but part of it is very real. I leave it up to you to figure-out which is which!! I sometimes bring portions of other threads into the context of this thread -- for contextual-superimposition purposes -- and simply because very few venture into "my" threads. I supposedly have "Friends in High-Places" and "Friends on Phobos" -- but I seem to have very-few friends on Earth. Is it time for me to leave -- permanently, perhaps?? This really isn't working -- and I get the sinking-feeling that it never-has and never-will -- so what's the point of prolonging the agony?? Perhaps things should simply continue as they have for thousands of years. Perhaps we can chat in A.D. 2133 I honestly don't know. Nobody tells me anything -- so how am I supposed to know?? BTW -- I swear that one day -- several years ago -- while I was walking my dog -- Bartleby and Loki pulled-up next to me in their car, and just looked at me for about 15 seconds, without conversing with me!! Honest!! I don't know if it was Matt and Ben -- Bartleby and Loki -- or Pinky and the Brain!! That was almost as much fun as seeing RA driving around in a Ford Taurus!! "Bullshit??!!" On another occasion, I think RA flipped-me off through the Sun-Roof of a Subaru!! What Would Alan Rickman Say?? What Would David Bowman Say?? I'm NOT trying to "Spearhead a Movement". I'm simply trying to make Sirius-Researchers Think.

    Notice what Richard Carrier says concerning Islam and the Angel Gabriel -- or more specifically, the Koran as being the product of the Angel Gabriel. Some have suggested that the Roman Catholic Church created Islam. If all of the above are true -- does this imply that the Angel Gabriel is at the top of BOTH Islam and the Roman Catholic Church?? As you know, I am toying with the concept that Gabriel replaced Michael in Antiquity -- and has run Earth (and possibly the entire Solar System) for thousands of years. I can't prove this -- but this is what I'm modeling -- for better or worse, I know not. I am faced with two seemingly insurmountable problems. The first is "How Can We Be Sure About Anything Historical??" The second is "How Can We Be Sure About Anything Otherworldly??" Without Absolute-Clarity in these areas -- we are building on shifting-sand. I'll keep exploring various possibilities -- but this is a thankless and fruitless enterprise, which I frankly wouldn't wish on anyone. I do it because that's what I do. I realize that makes no sense -- but the areas I research usually make no sense!! I continue to suspect that running this Insane-Asylum in Rebellion would turn ANYONE into a highly-dysfunctional individual -- even if they had a Stellar Angelic Career up to the point at which they became the CEO of Earth, Inc. That's just what I think. I think this Solar-System might be a Galactic-Vietnam!! Perhaps this is why I have suggested a Solar System Governance Model which incorporates the Best of Rome, London, the United States, the United Nations, and the Moon -- with 10,000 Representatives -- a King, Queen, and God!! I realize this is a concept which no one would endorse -- but it might be an interesting science-fiction concept for the year A.D. 2133.


    Brook wrote:
    So Now we are at the cross roads and all reading this are nervous .

    Pris wrote:.
    .

    Hello, Brook! We haven't interacted too much here in The Mists... Question: you've been deliberately antagonistic to wake people up? Very Happy

    Antagonistic?  

    Really?  I'll have to check my fluid levels...because I was unaware that was the case.

    To the contrary.  I've been reading this thread with interest.  In this thread are the mention of Hollywood movies which almost all of them my son worked on...up to and including Avatar.  If you've a fancy I can show you the studio pass my son had for that film.

    But Pris...didn't you make a mistake about me once before?  You thought I was attacking you when to the contrary I was "supporting" you and the trollage that was commencing?  I remember having to explain this to you....I have a pretty good memory and ReMembering is part of...oh well....

    My interest was peaked when Maurice mentioned he worked with Robin.  In what capacity?  How did he know him?  

    As yet that question remains unanswered.  But apparently as I've noted this thread is for your ears and eyes only eh?

    So I'll take leave now but know I KNOW more about this movie thing and their trends than most.  Adding Ben and Matt wrote Good Will Hunting...Awards as follows:

    Academy Award for Best Writing (Original Screenplay) – Ben Affleck & Matt Damon

    Academy Award for Best Supporting Actor – Robin Williams

    Riddle me this Batman....which movie did my son John take this photo of your relative?  The answer is a given.  It was one of two he worked on with him and the one it was not.... was about a girl....and her Daddy.  Sinc!



    I ran into Matt at Universal Studios and saw George Clooney pull up in his Smart Car....Loved the set for Oceans 12 that was right next to the one I was visiting while spending the whole day watching my son control the lights for Sting while standing next to Ed Norton in line for Starbucks.

    Antagonistic?  Wow...yet another label of ill repute.  Enjoy the Fields Maurice paints while I walk the line.  I love the lute.  
    You don't know me Pris... and at this rate you never will.



    Here is a picture I took that day and processed in my son's control room for a signature that night.



    Last words to Maurice and I'll leave you to your Path.

    Maurice,

    I probably know AS much or more about these codes than you do.  Proximity dear.  Proximity.  But alas this is your path to gain the attention of the girl Pris.  So be it.  What's in a key?



    Remember the Sun/Son gives good results



    Ever to remain in Spirit

    Anagram:

    Spirit ~ Stir Pi

    And Sovereign we must remain...



    Far away from the memory....



    Eminence Front ~ People forget

    Wink



    Come and join the party...while one flew over the cuckoo's nest in the safe house tonight



    I'll grab the golden popcorn and watch....

    Time to get on my bike and ride far from this thread....just like an Easy Rider.

    buh bye.




    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    blue roller wrote:So Now we are at the cross roads and all reading this are nervous . Some are wavering , others already calling to ban me . Because I threaten their precious illusions.

    There is nothing in this for me . There is everything in this for those who choose to trust their own heart and mind .

    So many are called , but so few choose to listen . So many lost . So few rescued .

    Your all waiting for a Savior . Look in the mirror and you will find him or her .Its you .Only you can do this. The church wont save you , your guru wont save you . Your teacher who asks for money is making to much to want you figuring it out . Fear is the currency of guru's and priests . The grim reaper harvesting souls to fill the emptiness in his own .

    "Love wont save you Padme , only my new powers can do that" . Anakin fell for the lie to cheat death . The promise of physical immortality is the devils favorite bargaining chip .The biggest lie of all .

    Death is a mercy , not a punishment. A release , not an enslavement. The beginning ,not the end .

    Love bears all, sees all and gives all. Love alone , anagram of Avalone .Ava , Aviator , navigator . Ava Gardner , true friend to Howard Hughes the Aviator.
    The rhyme and rythm of word and song calling us back to where we belong . Cradled in the stars bosom . Mother take me home
    .

     Gathering May I come in?

    Please tell me if I'm not welcome in this thread, blue roller aka Maurice. I'm asking you too, Pris.
    I think I've noticed your preference, Maurice, to keep the conversation between you and Pris.
    For the sake of clarity. It makes me wonder, why this conversation is present and happening in
    the public space of this forum. Why not in an email exchange? Or is this just a spontaneous
    action, growing fruit? If I'm right, you and Pris are old forum-friends or pen-pals, picking up
    the thread of earlier communications, pun intended. Am I intruding here?

    If you don't mind me asking, when I read some of your posts, Maurice, they seem to be an
    expression of a personal vision or dream. In many statements and exclamations. If I may share
    my view on explaining someone's dream, to me that is a rather tricky thing to do. The symbols
    and images, created in that person's dream, are possibly understood..  or chosen, for a different
    meaning and role, compared to your choice and perception of them, for yourself.

    In your own dreams. I wonder,  if it's your dream Maurice, expressed in most part of your recent
    posts, what is that dream telling me or us about the dreamer? If you prefer to keep this thread
    between you and Pris, for whatever reason in order to make it work for you, or for both of you,
    okay, I've no problem with that. I'm not nervous or apprehensive, jumping in here and for asking
    Cheerful
    blue roller wrote:My Mentor was a very great man. Wealthy ? depends on your definition of wealth . Powerful ? yes very, but also deeply humble and kind.

    Fear is a weapon he refuses to use . Love is not a weapon , it is a state of being without separation. So death cannot enter or threaten it .

    Great responsibility is often given to those who want it least ,exactly because they don't want it. That is what makes them the only safe choice.

    Hate is the desire to kill. Never go there . No matter how hard you are pressed. What we take from others we take from our selves .

    While we communed for many years we only spent one week together in the town Where Charlie Chaplin retired . I knew i was with a dear and trusted friend and he taught me the fundamentals during that precious week , of the priest kings code language . That was a long time ago now but it seems like yesterday and the memory fresh as a spring morning.

    He was Royal Navy VR during the war . He worked with Ian Fleming and our main task back then was stopping the worst excesses of the Cabals attempt to go full nuclear in Europe and indeed the world . Its a huge story and I just cant encompass it here . But I can tell you where to research if that sort of thing interests you . With so much at stake ,the cabal works overtime pumping disinfo out there to muddy the waters , cloud people's vision . The force itself is turbulated to create confusion .

    Stay centered , hold your ground and keep your feet firmly planted .
    You are loved ,you always were . Take care of you
    .
    Carol wrote:I can assure you Maurice, that nothing that you have shared with Pris here is "new" information to the majority of us.. If you spend some time researching some of the earlier threads posted you may discover that. Nor do I doubt any of the well "seasoned" members here view any of what you have to share as a threat. As for banning you... please don't make laugh and spew coffee onto my keyboard.

    In addition, we have a number of contactees as members of the forum who also have shared info about their experiences in a variety of threads on the forum. It's a pleasure for us when various new members feel comfortable enough to share about themselves and their various "alien" and/or "contactee" experiences.

    In addition, given the number of OBE and NDE I've had since quite young, including the most recent one on Oct 3rd in the ER room, all I have to say is that there is always something new to learn when they occur. Death is easy. It's living that's the real challenge.

    Please feel free to continue your exchange with Pris without worry. Enlightened

    Namaste



















    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 23, 2017 4:48 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 5:17 pm

    I don't know what my so-called "Ancient Egyptian Deity" REALLY was -- or whether they were fundamentally good or bad -- but they REALLY made me think -- and they seemed to be what I might expect from someone legitimately claiming what they did. They might've been demonic and/or angelic -- reptilian, grey, hybrid, or human. I simply do NOT know. They Thought EVERYONE WAS BAD!! They considered Me and One Other Human to be "Friends" -- with the Rest of Humanity Being Considered "Minions". Another Individual of Interest (decades ago) spoke of many SDA's living miserable-lives because of all the hoops the church made them jump through -- but that they were probably going to Hell anyway!! The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" said that "Humanity is Screwed". They kept referring to the Sun in a threatening and ominous manner. I have no idea how much (if any) of the above stuff is true -- but the possibilities Scare the Hell Out of Me. The AED was visibly and audibly disturbed when I read portions of the Final Chapter of The Great Controversy. I think some of us need to look very carefully beyond Stereotypical Modalities of Judeo-Christian Christology, Soteriology, and Eschatology -- especially if the "Antichrist" has been the "God of This World" for thousands of years. Perhaps "Faith, Hope, and Love" are SO Overrated!! Everything is Relative. Right?? I am NOT a True-Believer!!

    Once again -- consider the possibility of an Ancient Archangel Michael as "Original Genetic-Engineer of Humanity" -- "Original Solar System Administrator" -- and "Christ" (if, and only, if Archangel = Christ as a particular local task and title). Then, consider the possibility of an Ancient Archangel Gabriel replacing a Demoted and/or Defeated Archangel Michael -- and continuing in that role, right up to this very day -- as "Antichrist" (or "In Place of Christ"). Isn't it just a bit interesting that I started writing "The Second Jesus" in my early-twenties??!! I didn't get very far because the implications and ramifications scared the hell out of me. What if Michael and Gabriel are Best-Friends and Worst-Enemies??!! What if "Lucifer" -- "Satan" -- and "The Devil" are simply derisive terms applied to either or both Archangels (as cover-stories for their "dark sides")??!! Archangels are often portrayed as being "Holy Warriors"!! Is that an "Oxymoron"?? What Would Orthodoxymoron Say?? Think through the implications and ramifications of all of the above -- regardless of whether this theory is reflective of reality, or not. What if Antichrist has ruled this solar system for the past five to ten thousand years?? What if Christ has been in exile and/or imprisonment for the past five to ten thousand years??

    What if Christ is being blamed for the Bad Behavior of Humanity and/or Antichrist over the past five to ten thousand years -- as a "Scape-Goat" and/or "Azazel"??!! I doubt that very many (if any) of you can or will thoroughly think this thing through. What if Antichrist will rule till A.D. 2133?? What if approximately the Final-Century of the Rule of Antichrist will be in a Lame-Duck Capacity during an Investigative and Executive Judgment?? What if Christ-Michael will rule this solar system beginning in or around A.D. 2133?? What if all of the above is part of a Divine Sentence issued in Antiquity for Original and Unpardonable Sins??!! What if certain Human-Beings will serve as Proxy-Antichrists?? I've been told by an Individual of Interest that Someone Will Attempt to Rule Humanity -- and Fail -- Which Will be Followed by an Extermination. They told me I should be patient. They also told me that We Needed to Start Over. I am NOT making this up. I am deadly-serious. Think about 2012 -- 2046 -- and 2133. I noticed that 2046 to 2133 spans 87 years -- and that 1958 to 2045 spans 87 years. 1958 is an interesting year (to me anyway). I noticed that 2013 to 2133 spans 120 years. "As It Was in the Days of Noah"?? Notice that the "Noah" movie was released in 2013 (if I remember correctly). "The End of the World is Just the Beginning"?? I don't like this sort of thing -- and I don't usually play "Numbers-Games".

    I think it's interesting that Dr. Desmond Ford published his book Daniel in 1978 -- his book Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment in 1980 -- and that Lucio Bernardo Silvestre published his book The End of the World, A.D. 2133 in 1985. Is this close proximity of publishing dates coincidental?? What if there is a common Holy-Ghost Writer behind at least some of their work?? I think William Miller -- Ellen White -- the SDA Church -- Erwin Gane -- Desmond Ford -- and Lucio Silvestre ALL Got Significant Aspects of Daniel and Prophecy Wrong -- but I also think their work should be carefully studied by the RIGHT Scholars!! Unfortunately, I am NOT one of these scholars. But don't say "How Were We Supposed to Know??!!" or "Nobody Told Us!!" -- because ample opportunities for knowing have been available for literally thousands of years -- and this takes on a more serious aspect if reincarnation is a reality. What if Most of the Souls Presently in This Solar System Chose Gabriel Over Michael in Antiquity -- and Have Made the Same Choice Over and Over for Thousands of Years?? What if Those Whose Names are Written in the "Lamb's Book of Life" Were Loyal to "The Lamb Slain from the Foundation of the World"?? What if Eternal-Destinies Were Absolutely-Determined in Antiquity?? What if Human-History (as we know it) has Simply Been the Carrying Out of a Legal-Sentence Spanning Thousands of Years?? Once again -- I HATE to Think Like This BUT What If This is True?? Or What If Current Decisions and Behavior Simply Confirm an Ancient Sentence?? I don't know -- but my current conceptualization and research is Scaring the Hell Out of Me.

    Unrelatedly -- perhaps we need a New Bible -- but we need to properly understand the Old Bible prior to moving-on to Bigger and Better Things. I am BOTH a Traditionalist and a Modernist. Notice that I have been a rather radical (yet quiet) evangelist. This Bible-Stuff has been pretty-much limited to private-discussions and alternative-websites. I continue to think that the Bible should be privately studied and agonized-over -- rather than cramming it down the throats of the weak-willed and feeble-minded -- combined with begging for money -- in a sick sort of Salvation4Sale!! Here is perhaps one last study-list. It's not just a random-sample. The choices and order are significant.


    1. Proverbs. 2. Isaiah. 3. The Psalms. 4. Luke. 5. James. 6. Ecclesiastes.


    I just attempted to return to my house -- but this attempt was blocked by a truck and car parked in my driveway (on my property). I kept driving -- but when I returned -- I noticed a small group of people (I didn't know) talking next to my house. I don't know how long they'd been there, prior to my attempted arrival -- but they remained there for at least another 5 to 10 minutes. Their visit might've been innocent. They might've been interested in buying my home -- or who knows what?? But they didn't leave a note. When I finally entered my home -- I found scraps of paper in the middle of the living-room floor, which weren't there when I left. I'm quite certain of that. So -- this implies nefarious and/or sinister intent -- or am I just paranoid?? I just was visited by two "officials" at my home -- and while I didn't ask, I am assuming that the two visits were directly related. They were courteous -- but they gave me a cold-chill (which I've actually become somewhat accustomed to). I wouldn't really expect anything less. I've noticed mysterious activities around my home for years -- and I have been repeatedly harassed on my own property (without provocation on my part). I've even been repeatedly-harassed as I sat in my car in a public parking-place using the public Wi-Fi. I've been repeatedly asked leading and provocative questions in multiple-contexts -- seemingly to see if I might react badly.

    I wish to repeat that I have every intention of ending my internet-posting -- and I have removed EVERYTHING (especially internet-posting related) from ALL Tables (real and imaginary). I Have NO Intention of Doing Anything with What I've Posted on the Internet -- or Relative to ANY Telephone-Conversations -- or ANY Conversations in ANY Context. I have NO Intention of Raising-Money -- Conducting-Meetings -- Stockpiling-Anything -- or Doing ANYTHING Related to ANYTHING I've Been Passively-Considering for Several-Years -- Especially Within the Context of This Website. I've Been Completely Open and Honest (much to my detriment). This Tempest in a Teapot is coming to a screeching-halt. I fully intend to simply Move-On. Saving the World (or anything else, for that matter) is SO Overrated. Just pursue Fame, Fortune, Power, and Pleasure in the usual nauseating-ways -- and you will be richly-rewarded (but NOT by Me). I might have something to say and do in (or around) A.D. 2133 -- but I doubt that I'll have anything of substance to say or do between now and then. I think my Half@$$ Task is complete. I learned what I needed to learn -- and that's about it. BTW -- This Whole Thing was Mostly SCIENCE-FICTION!!! I truly wish the Good Guys and Gals the BEST. I truly wish the Bad Guys and Gals the WORST. Has everyone had their chance by now?? I don't know -- but I suspect that might be the case. One More Thing. Beware of Azazel -- The Antichrist -- and Sleeper-Cells of Completely-Ignorant Fools. Namaste and Godspeed.



    E.T. was the perfect extraterrestrial: Cute, smart and — best of all — a perfect pacifist. Unfortunately, scientists aren't so sure that an actual intelligent alien would be so benign. In a recent interview with El País, famed physicist Stephen Hawking posited that an alien visitation would put Earthlings in the same position as Native Americans when Columbus landed on their shores.

    "Such advanced aliens would perhaps become nomads, looking to conquer and colonize whatever planets they can reach," Hawking speculated.

    The likelihood that intelligent life is out there is up for debate; less discussed are the conditions necessary to evolve a life-form that's both smart and nice. But the lessons from Earth suggest that intelligence and aggression might evolve hand-in-hand.

    Evolving smarts

    No one really knows how humans got to be so clever. What's clear is that hominin brains began expanding wildly about 2 million years ago. (Hominins include those species after the human lineage — the genus Homo — split from the chimpanzee lineage.) By around 100,000 years ago, humans made the never-before-seen leap to inventing language. And by at least 40,000 years ago, our ancestors were making art.

    "We have brains that are three times bigger than those of our closest relatives," said Mark Flinn, an anthropologist at the University of Missouri who has researched the emergence of human intelligence. Humans have unprecedented abilities to think about each other's thoughts and motivations, he said, to play out social scenarios in their brains and to think about the past and future.

    "The general presumption is that this is just sort of a natural outcome of the evolutionary process, but that's really giving short shrift to the very special circumstances of human evolution," Flinn said.

    Huge brains are expensive. They take an enormous number of calories to grow and function (up to 50 percent of intake in infancy and childhood, Flinn said) and make humans basically helpless for years after birth.

    "Our babies are born as larvae, basically," said David Carrier, an evolutionary biologist at the University of Utah.

    Many anthropologists and evolutionary biologists have tried to pinpoint the special circumstances that make these huge brains worth the expense. Charles Darwin suggested that perhaps males developed cleverness to attract females, much as a male peacock developed showy tail feathers to prove to potential mates that he could strut his stuff. But if brains were just for sexual display, scientists would expect to see big differences between male and female intelligence — females, not having to attract mates, shouldn't waste so much effort on their brains, much as peahens don't waste effort on growing shiny feathers (theirs are dull and brown). And female humans are just as smart as males.

    Social pressure

    Would smart aliens have energy-intensive brains? Hard to say — perhaps E.T. could evolve a more efficient, yet just as clever, organ. But if aliens were sending signals into space or building rockets, they'd have to have achieved an intelligence that far exceeds what is needed to survive. [13 Ways to Hunt for Intelligent Aliens]

    Humans have done the same, and researchers can't quite figure out why. The brain could have evolved to allow humans to use tools, but chimpanzees use tools without developing complex languages, art and culture. One provocative theory holds that pathogens play a role: The brain is vulnerable to infection, wrote Hungarian researcher Lajos Rózsa in a 2008 article in the journal Medical Hypotheses. Showing off one's cleverness may be a way of showing off how resistant one is to infection. After all, if you're smart enough to invent language and art, you must be pretty good at battling brain parasites.

    So perhaps intelligent aliens might be subject to alien parasites. Flinn and his colleagues favor another theory, though. They argue that humanity underwent a runaway cycle of brain evolution because of hominins' social nature.

    The ecological dominance-social competition hypothesis works like this: Human ancestors reached a point in which their interactions with one another were the most important factor in whether they'd survive and pass on their genes. Finding food and shelter was still important, Flinn said, but it wasn't the main factor determining evolutionary success. The difference between clever humans and, say, caribou, is that intraspecies relationships drove evolution the fastest in humans, Flinn said. A herd of caribou has social interactions, to be sure: Males have to fight for mates, for example. But a more pressing concern would be avoiding predators and finding food. For hominins, these external issues became relatively less important, the theory goes, while their ability to form coalitions, to have empathy and to behave in such a way as to win friendships from others became key to their survival.

    In this heavily social context, it became very important to be smarter than the competition. Each generation got a little smarter and a little better at building complex social relationships, which created a feedback loop in which even smarter brains were beneficial.

    "The thing about social competition is it's a dynamic challenge and it's also creative," Flinn said. "You need to have the better mousetrap every time. The competition adjusts to the current winning model, so you need to be one better than the current winning strategy."

    The model seems to work with other clever animals, too, he added. Dolphins, orcas and chimps all form social coalitions with each other and depend on their social groups to survive. It's possible that this social factor would hold for species on other planets, too.

    The evolution of aggression

    A key part of this theory is competition. Chimps form coalitions that battle against other chimps. And humans are far from peaceful. So if an alien species were to evolve intelligence, would aggression be an inevitable part of the package?

    Perhaps. The evolution of aggression is a question unto itself. Fights to the death occur only in species where the options are mate or die, Carrier said. "If you can walk away from a fight and reproduce another day, you do that," he said. "But if circumstances are such that your ability to reproduce is threatened by a competitor, in that situation it makes sense to fight."

    Environmental factors may determine whether a mate-or-die system emerges. For example, chimpanzees are a particularly homicidal (chimpacidal?) species, Carrier said. Work by primatologist Richard Wrangham at Harvard University and colleagues finds that chimp "wars" arise from a chimpanzee's territorialism. Small groups of foraging chimps may come into contact with other chimpanzees; killing these competitors (particularly when the foragers have numbers on their side) can be beneficial by opening up access to more resources.

    Deadly male-male competition is less of a way of life for bonobos, humankind's other closest primate ancestor. Male bonobos stick by their mothers and the species is less territorial than chimpanzees. Bonobo foraging groups are also larger, perhaps because their food sources are more abundant, studies have found. Would aliens act more like bonobos or chimps? Hard to say. Researchers are even split on whether humans are more inherently aggressive or inherently peaceful.

    A controversial theory holds that aggression was a driving force in human evolution. The "Killer Ape" hypothesis argues that the human ancestors who thrived were those better adapted for fighting. For example, Carrier said, modern humans can form fists, which our closest primate relatives cannot. This particular hand configuration may have evolved primarily for better manual dexterity — but it also could have come in handy as a club. Likewise, when human ancestors started walking on two legs, their face bones also evolved to be stronger and less delicate. This could be due to diet, Carrier said, but male face bones are more robust than female face bones, a sign that male-male competition could be at play. In other words, thick facial bones could be a defense against the fist, a weapon that would have become available once human ancestors became bipedal.

    Kind aliens

    If intelligence evolves in the context of social competition, and aggression is the natural outcome of competition, it's hard to imagine that clever aliens could also be kind. Is this the end for hopes of sweet little E.T.?

    Maybe not. The social competition model doesn't work without cooperation, after all. Humans fight, wage war and sometimes murder each other. But humans also form coalitions, care for each other and even build coalitions of coalitions, such as nation-states.

    "There are two sides to our nature," Carrier said. "It's not that one is any more real than the other. It's just who we are."

    Humans are unique among Earth life in forming long-lasting alliances between groups, not just individuals, Flinn said. Chimpanzees can't pull that off, he said, so it's not clear that aliens could, either.

    "On Planet X, it may not be inevitable that social competition results in a morality and a creativity of the sort that allows these intelligent life-forms to negotiate with us for a mutually beneficial outcome," Flinn said.

    On the other hand, chimpanzees don't explore space. Perhaps a civilization that can band together to reach for the stars has to be cooperative by definition. If that's the case, humanity might be a greater threat to aliens than aliens are to humanity. Luckily, evolution has given humans the tools for peace.

    "We can, in effect, rise above the design, potentially," Flinn said. "If we understand what our brains are designed to do, we are going to be way more capable of rising above those tendencies that we have."


    A Question of Fundamentalism or a Fear of Change!?
    The End of Time in the Balanced Hourglass!


    This may not be the right time or place -- but it seems as if everything is somehow a power-struggle of some sort -- regardless of political and religious loyalties. Even the concept of a God implies that God is MOST Powerful. Do people conceptualize a Weak-God ruling the Universe?? But Power implies Violence. Violence implies Weaponry. Weaponry implies Funds to Purchase Said-Weapons. Fund-Raising often implies Deception, Cheating, and Stealing -- so as to raise Money faster than the Other-Guys. So -- Does God End-Up Being a Corrupt and Violent Warrior-Banker??!! I realize that a lot of theology conceptualizes God as Being All-Powerful -- going back forever -- with no end or beginning -- with no viable-rivals -- but what is the reality?? What if the Universe is filled with literally Billions or Trillions of Really-Nasty Star-Wars with Bad@$$ Beings in Piloted Bad@$$teroid Mother-F$#%-Ships??!! What if we really Can't All Get Along?? What if the call for peace in Christianity is the Victor's-Trick for Emasculating the Vanquished?? Is Kneeling Before God Really the Conquered Submitting to the Conqueror?? BTW -- Could you PLEASE Tell Me What You Know Concerning Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer??!! Is it really just Gabriel and Michael (with some Lucifer-Like Characteristics)?? Is there really a separate and distinct being called "Lucifer"?? The code at the bottom of shiloh's posts seems to imply a preference for Michael -- with Gabriel being referenced in somewhat hostile language!! "MICHAEL SUN = INFINITY-1 = JERUSALEM+1 = EARTH1HEART = DEMON GABRIEL = LOVE MICHAEL" What's going on here?? The Bible doesn't really say much about Gabriel, Michael, Lucifer, Satan, and the Devil. One has to do a lot of inventing and copying to create a significant Doctrine Concerning the Archangels and Bad-Beings!! I'm currently modeling the Michael v Gabriel hypothesis as being mostly what's going-on regarding Local Power-Struggles, Civil-Wars, and Governance-Modalities within this particular solar system. I'm basically navigating uncharted-waters regarding Angels, Archangels, God, and Satan. How do we REALLY know anything regarding these names For Certain??!! I've narrowed my quest to Gabriel and Michael -- for practical and simplifying purposes -- at least regarding this particular solar system. What scares me is the possibility that one's role determines how good or bad they end-up being. In this solar system, I think it might be impossible to be a genuinely-good ruler of any stature. Being an S.O.B. might be a significant part of the job-description. What if being a Sun-God includes being a Mass-Murderer?? What Would Undod the Sun-God Say?? What Would Pazuzu Do?? BTW -- I am wary regarding an over-reliance upon the Book of Revelation. I prefer a healthy mixture of Wisdom-Books -- Major-Prophets -- and Four-Gospels.




    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 23, 2017 4:37 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 6:33 pm

    I'm NOT attempting to destroy God and Religion. I AM attempting to purify and refine our perceptions of God and Religion. I keep listening to Sherry Shriner's classic Paul-Bashing Show -- but I still haven't gotten a handle on it. I guess I'm attempting to positively-reinforce life, the universe, and everything -- but I'm not doing so well. The problems keep outnumbering the solutions -- but hope springs eternal. I'm going to keep reposting the following material -- at least until I get some proper responses to it. I have no idea how much of any of it is true -- but I think it should be carefully and prayerfully studied. Why is it that certain videos are available online for months and years -- until I post them on this thread??!! Then they get blocked or disappear. Once again -- consider this interesting Sherry Shriner show. http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner I'm interested in some input. I think that the Pauline-Epistles are profound and well-written -- but I'm finding the New-Testament to be increasingly suspect. Try reading the first ten books of the Old-Testament -- Job through Daniel -- and the first ten books of the New-Testament. Do this several times. You might be surprised by the understanding which emerges. The preachers try to build faith -- but at what price regarding a true understanding of what's really going-on in this solar system?? Listen to Dr. E. Power Biggshot if you choose -- but do your own research and agonizing -- unless you wish to worship "You Know Not What". If you have a Faith which cannot tolerate questioning and investigation -- then you probably need to dig deeper for convincing answers.

    What if the true purpose of religion is NOT to make us happy?? What if Humanity is NOT Safe to Save??? Anyway -- I will remain neutral regarding Sherry and Paul. I simply do not have enough information. I just absorb the madness -- and move on -- toward what?? I know not. What if most everything is a lie -- with some lies being worse than others?? I might write a book titled "Lies to Live By" or "Keep the Lies Alive"!!! Just Kidding. Please remember that I'm not endorsing anyone or anything. I am merely facilitating a Political and Theological Dog-Fight which is more Science-Fiction than Science or Reality. Insights which you gain while enduring this thread is that which is significant and lasting. I can do things which the official-crowd cannot (for now, anyway). Perhaps we need the Real-God to treat Humanity like little-children -- telling them exactly what (and what not) to do (so as to create Heaven on Earth)?? But is a Substitute-God treating Humanity like little-children -- telling them exactly what (and what not) to do (so as to create Pain and Suffering)?? The trouble is that when one treats adults like children -- they tend to act like children. Think About It. One more thing. I sense that the New Testament was a solution to Genesis through Esther -- rather than being a solution to Job through Malachi. Perhaps things were supposed to revert to a stand-alone version of Job through Malachi -- rather than morphing into a Corrupt-Christianity. I really have no idea what really went on -- but there are probably a few thousand humans (if that many) who know the truth, the whole-truth, and nothing but the truth -- and I'm not one of them. Not yet. In a thousand years, we will probably still be fighting (if there's anyone and/or anything left). It sometimes seems as if Work and War are the Foundation of "Civilization". May the nastiest bad@$$ win???


    http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/transcribe/2014/07-07-14.htm
    Monday Night with Sherry Shriner
    July 7, 2014

    DO OUR CHURCHES TODAY LINE UP WITH WHAT THE APOSTLES TAUGHT?

    And hello, everybody. You’re live. I’m Sherry Shriner. Tonight I’m gonna talk about a few things. Actually, I’m just gonna do a lot of preaching of the truth, and so. Something the Lord wanted me to talk about two weeks ago.

    And I get stubborn, and I’m like, “You’re crazy. No way.” [laughs] And it’s always been this way with particular doctrines he wants me to reinforce or reteach. And it’s like, “People just can’t grasp it, Father. They think I’m completely nuts.”  

    But you know what? When I look back at it, it’s this one particular truth and doctrine He led me into about 15 years ago that just shattered my entire belief system at that point. When you start to pray for the truth in all things, you can’t pick and choose. He kind of leads and guides you into what He wants to reveal to you at that time.

    And He knew that that’s what I needed to hear at that time before I was gonna be able to grasp anything else that He was gonna reveal to me in the coming years. I had to be able to grasp the most mind-blowing, shocking lie and deception the church has been—churches have been blasting for the last 1700 years.

    And it all came about when I started wondering—and I know I was being prompted by the Holy Spirit at that time, because it’s really typical of how He works. He starts to ping your spirit and prompt you into thinking about things and questioning things. And one of the things that I was—what was really gnawing at me was what did the church really believe back then? What did the apostles really preach? Do our churches today compare to what the early believers believed back in the day?

    Because if you remember, they were heavily persecuted and slaughtered. They were rounded up and slaughtered. Why was that? What was it they believed that they were being rounded up and slaughtered. Or should I say refused to believe, refused to go along with, and was the reason they were killed? And do our churches today line up with what the early apostles taught?

    And when I started looking back at early church history, it was almost just a total shock to realize that our churches today are nothing like what the apostles believed and taught and died for. They’re night and day. Our churches today are not the church Peter built, that James stood beside him and helped him build. Peter and James were the two most prominent apostles in rank that the Lord appointed. But you wouldn’t know that if you looked at today’s churches and what they teach. You wouldn’t know it.

    PAUL BLATANTLY TELLS YOU, THROUGH HIS SCRIBE, THAT HE DOESN’T QUALIFY AS AN APOSTLE

    It was James who led the early apostles. And it was Peter upon whom the church would be built. Yet today, if you walk in to any church on any corner, you walk in to an assembly anywhere, and the Pauline doctrines are dominant. Why does it matter? Because Peter and Paul and night and day, folks. Peter was an apostle with a mantle from Yahuah to build his church, and he did. But the later Pauline Christians rejected it and took over Christianity.

    Paul was a self-proclaimed apostle. The apostles rejected Paul. They accepted him as a brother, because he was from the tribe of Benjamin. And you always get these people who will send you e-mails, “Hey, this is Peter calling Paul a brother. Well, yeah. They were cousins. Paul was from the tribe of Benjamin. And what did Yahushua warn about? He warned about the ravening wolf. And who was that? It was the tribe of Benjamin. (Note: I, orthodoxymoron added this link: http://polohco.com/get/Tribe_of_Benjamin.pdf )

    There were blatant disagreements, arguments, and fights between Paul and the apostles. There were only 12 apostles, not 13. The Bible says,

    14  And the wall of the city had twelve foundations, and in them the names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb. Revelations 21:14.

    In the beginning there were only 12. And at the end there are only 12. There’s never been 13 apostles. It was Paul and his Pauline Christians who created the offices of leadership to vilify himself as an apostle. And yet, his own scribe, Luke, in Acts, chapter 1 says to qualify to be an apostle you had to have walked--at the time Yahushua walked on Earth—you had to have walked with Him, and you had to have witnessed His crucifixion and His resurrection.

    So Paul, blatantly, through his own scribe tells you, in your face, in the first chapter of Acts, he doesn’t qualify to be an apostle. So why do the churches embrace Paul as an apostle? Why do they embrace him. When does the light go off that Paul was a wolf?  

    Even in the Bible Codes—I’ve been studying them for 14 years now—you won’t see one mention of anyone qualifying to be an apostle. Because that office was closed. There were only 12. And what they do today is they have to keep that—they keep that office open in Pentecostal and satanic religions. So that they can call each other apostles. So that Paul can somehow be vilified as a 13th apostle.

    300 years of persecutions arrived after Yahushua’s death. Because the early Judahites, who were the apostles in the early church—they were known as Judahites—refused and rejected the kind of Christianity Paul was trying to enforce on the churches. They refused it. And if you really wanna understand why, then you need to understand who and what Paul was. You know, most Christians just read the account in Acts where they laid their coats at his feet while he was stoning Stephen. Really? Well, who was that Paul that was standing there?

    THERE WERE TWO GROUPS OF JEWS AT THE TIME YAHUSHUA WALKED ON THE EARTH; THE JUDAHITES AND THE EDOMITES

    The first believers were called Judahites. And there were two groups of Jews at the time Yahushua walked on the earth; the Judahites and the Edomites. And the Edomites were hybrids and Cain’s seed. And had mixed with the Judahite Jews making up, more notably, the Pharisee branch of the Israelites.

    And the Pharisees perverted and legalized the Old Testament, the Torah. But they kept its laws, they kept the Sabbath, and performed circumcision as a sign of the covenant. Yet, they tortured the legalisms of the law to benefit themselves in social status and wealth. There was parts of it they would accept, of the Torah, and then there was parts of it they wanted to get rid of.

    Belief in Yahushua as the Messiah was spread largely among the Judahites. They refer to themselves as people of the Way, or simply Judahites. And those who adopted the belief in the Messiah, Yahushua, and His teachings were also adopted in and referred to as Judahites. They were never known as Christians, until when?

    The sect within the Judahites believed Jesus/Yahushua was the promised Messiah. I don’t even like using Jesus. It doesn’t fit anywhere. Who was Jesus? If Yahushua was Israelite, from the tribe of Judah, and His name was Yahushua, why is it so hard to say? Why do we have to translate that from a Greek word Iesous? Because it’s one of Satan’s clever tricks. Because instead of worshipping Yahushua direct by using His real name, he throws a false name out at you. And in Acts 4:12, they even state,

    12  Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.

    So why do they tell you a false name; Jesus? If that verse stands true in Acts 4:12, then no Christian today is saved that goes by the name of Jesus and not His real name Yahushua. Can’t have it both ways, folks.

    YAHUSHUA TRIED TO LEAD THE PEOPLE BACK INTO THE REAL INTENT AND TRUTH OF THE TORAH LAWS

    When Yahushua was here, the legalists had taken over and were leading the Jews into error and oppression while claiming truth of the Torah law. They manipulated it and used it to benefit themselves. And Yahushua tried to lead the people back into the real intent and truth of the Torah. And that’s why He provoked so much hatred against Him.

    See, from the time Yahushua started His ministry on Earth, He tried to instruct them in the true Torah laws and exposed their hypocrisies and lies that the Pharisees and the scribes were leading the people into. And today, you’ll hear nothing from the churches but that the law is dead, nobody can keep over 600 laws. They go into just spewing arguments.

    The law was never done away with. Some of the law, the sacrificial parts, were transformed because we no longer need sin offerings. The Torah and the law state that all people are equal and that no person may oppress or exploit another. And they all have the right to be free and to be independent masters of their own fate. It was their constitutional bill of rights.  

    For instance, every person was entitled as a matter of right to social security. This means that people are supported by the community if they fell on hard times. Pretty much the same things we have with our social security.

    If people needed loans, they were provided, but they weren’t allowed to have interest on them. And even these loans were cancelled every seventh year, if the borrower was unable to pay them. You weren’t a servant to debt your entire life. All of your loans cancelled every 7 years, if you couldn’t repay them.

    The country’s wealth, and this particularly involves the country’s productive capital, belongs equally and had to be shared among everyone. This equal and fair distribution of the nation’s wealth. And to be updated at regular intervals. Do we see that? No.

    THE CHURCHES MAKE YOU FEEL LIKE YOU’RE DOING SOMETHING WRONG IF YOU WALK AWAY FROM THEIR ERRORS AND HYPOCRISIES

    When Yahushua was here, He tried to reinstate the purpose and intent of the laws. And they hated and rejected Him for it. When He arose and left Earth after His death, the apostles continued to set the example He had set. They observed the feasts, the laws, and the commandments. Nothing was to be changed.

    The sacrificial laws had been fulfilled with the ultimate sacrifice of Yahushua, but the other laws of the Torah were still to be observed. And this is where churchianity replaces and redefines the law with grace and began outright disobedience to God’s laws. Most in the churches today believe that the laws of the Torah and Moses were done away with. And that’s not true, folks. The new covenant, the New Testament, transformed the Old Testament. It didn’t abolish it. They reconcile one with another.

    A lot of people today feel that they should be celebrating the feasts and moving away from pagan traditions, but the churches are so steeped in them. The churches make you feel like you’re doing something wrong if you walk away from their errors and hypocrisies. The Father has been trying to wake people up to lead them away from the errors and apostasies and heed His Spirit and guidance. But how many listen?

    PAUL, SATAN’S PAWN, ACTED ON BEHALF OF THE RICH JEWISH OPPRESSORS, THE JEWISH EDOMITE PHARISEES, WHO PERSECUTED THE CHRISTIANS

    One of the most dominant things about the whole problem with Christianity today is Paul. Because he was Satan’s pawn; the infiltrator and deceiver. Paul was known as Saul. And he acted on behalf of the rich Jewish oppressors, the Jewish Edomite Pharisees, who persecuted the Christians. Because Yahushua was renewing their knowledge of the laws and their application of the laws in their daily lives. And the people in charge, the powers that be, didn’t want them to realize that they had been deceived and led the wrong way.

    They saw Yahushua as a radical. One who was disrupting the status quo. And the rich oppressors and legalists would have lost their foothold and ranking amongs the people, if the people were to go back to the way the laws were truly to be followed. So Paul came up with a plan. He came up with this vision, and called himself a believer in Yahushua, but he preached not for God’s laws, but he preached against them.

    In the early days, an Edomite named Hillel had infiltrated and changed the Talmud--another book the Jews, now, replace the Torah with--to blindside the Jews into oppression. And Paul had infiltrated this sect of believers and tried to undo everything that Yahushua had taught them and what His followers had done, what His apostles had taught them.

    He’d been tutored by Gamaliel, by Hillel’s grandson. Both had managed to master the art of deception and lead the people of the time away from the truth of the laws and into oppression. Paul preached a political ideology. Same which you hear today from the preachers.

    The laws of the Torah gave people freedom from oppression, where Paul worked with the leaders of that day to put them back under the bondage of it. And it was Paul’s teachings against the laws of Yahushua and Yahuah that brought him into conflict with the Judahite believers. The entire area of Asia rejected him.  

    SINCE PAUL COULD GET NOWHERE WITH THE JUDAHITES, HE CONCENTRATED ON GAINING CONVERTS FROM THE GENTILES, WHO KNEW LITTLE OR NOTHING ABOUT THE LAWS OF THE TORAH

    In Revelation, the church of Ephesus was praised for recognizing false prophets. Yeah, Paul wrote a letter to the Ephesians that they were his followers. He could get nowhere with the Judahites. So he concentrated on gaining converts from gentiles; people who were not Judahite or Israelite, and who knew nothing or little about the laws of the Torah, and most likely, more gullible to follow his teachings without arguing its content or aware of his deceptions.

    Paul’s letters are the oldest part of the New Testament. Paul’s letters are written about 50 A.D. and the gospel is about 70-100 A.D. Paul’s letters were never accepted by the early church. Yet today, our New Testament, configured by a pagan, is dominant with Paul’s teachings in it. Imagine that. Put together by pagans and then dominated by the pagan Paul.

    And people wonder if the word of God is true, then why would the Father allow Paul’s books to be in His word. First of all, He allowed the tree of knowledge of good and evil to be in His garden. He always tests His people. He always tests His people. Are they waking up? Are they learning the deceptions? You know, that was the biggest blow to me. Because when I was growing up, all I ever heard about was Paul. In fact, he was my favorite apostle. I used to spend Sundays, since I was a child, memorizing verses out of Paul’s books. Everything was Paul.

    You walk into a church today and it’s all they teach is Paul. And yet, it was Paul, the very one sent in to undermine all of the teachings of Yahushua and His real apostles, all 12 of them. One man accomplished all of that on his own, with the help of the powers that be that ran the religion and politics in that day.

    DID THE LORD REALLY GIVE PAUL A DIVINE REVELATION?

    Paul portrayed a different messiah. And that’s why so many people have so many conflicts reading the New Testament. Because there’s two different messiahs portrayed; the one Yahushua and the apostles taught, and the one Paul taught.

    You know, you almost have to think, when you’re growing up in the churches today that somehow, after Yahushua arose from the earth, and the 12 apostles died on Earth for their beliefs in Him, they established churches, they established the way the Father wanted things done here, then were killed. Then, all of a sudden, Paul arrives on the scene and usurped all of them. He always boasted about, oh, he followed the apostles the whole time.

    But somehow, Paul was given some divine revelation. If the Father forgot to tell the 12 of them that were here, that had walked with Him on the earth that, “Oh, we’re replacing this with a whole 2,000 years of grace and laziness.” “Oh, you don’t have to build the kingdom, there’s grace.” You almost hear Satan’s hiss in everything Paul says.

    But Yahushua made a mistake, and so He had to give Paul a blinding vision on the road to Damascus and start a whole new brand of Christianity? That’s what you want us to believe? And for the most part, that’s what people do believe.

    When I realized what a liar Paul was, and that not one soldier that was supposedly on the road to Damascus with him was ever found to verify his story, and that when Paul, himself, told the story, he told it a different way four different times in the same chapter of Acts. Why? Because liars don’t remember what they say the first time.

    MITHRAISM, WHICH MOST CHRISTIANS NO NOTHING ABOUT, IS THE MAIN REASON SO MANY OF OUR EARLY CHURCH BRETHREN WERE KILLED

    I stumbled--back when I was studying the early church and the early apostles and what they believed and what they taught—I stumbled on Mithraism. And how there’s two different messiahs portrayed in Christianity today. And this is so dominant because this explains everything the churches are going through today along with the Illuminati and their satanic Babylonian worship.

    See, Mithraism is much today like our Masonry. They’re almost step-by-step together. Mithraism was known, back in the day, as the cult of Mithra. And it was created to worship pagan beliefs and practices and to mock future religious practices that Satan knew the Father would incorporate with His people.

    See, Satan knew that Yahushua was gonna have to be sent to redeem mankind. Mithraism, itself, emphasized a personal relationship, a personal faith, a conflict of good and evil, and the reward of virtue and punishment of wickedness and the afterlife, the end of the world and the powers of hell. And this religion spread from Persia, which was Iran, from 68 B.C. until the 3rd century A.D. becoming a serious rival to Christianity.

    If you ask most Christians today, they don’t know who Mithra is. They have no idea. And all of our leaders have kept that part of our church history silent. And yet, it’s the main reason so many of our early church brethren were killed. They were killed. Because this Mithraism cult wanted to step in and dominate what was becoming a huge Christianity movement. It wasn’t even known until—Christianity—until Paul decided to call his converts Christians in Antioch. It was Paul who termed and started Christianity, not the 12 apostles. Not Yahushua, not the 12 apostles, it was Paul.

    WHO WAS MITHRA?

    Who was Mithra? You’re gonna see these similarities of who was Mithra when you see the coming Antichrist. You’re gonna see the similarities. Who was Mithra? He appealed to everybody and at one time was a dominant god followed by almost every race and nation throughout the history of mankind utilizing many different names such as Buddha, Horus, Krishna, Odin, Quetzalcoatl, Baal, Ra (the sun god), Bel, Marduk, Apollo, and 15 others. He originated from Persia. That’s Iran. He was both god and goddess as a bi-gender god (which you’ll recognize as Baphomet).

    Almost all of these gods who carried Mithra dogma have their birthdays on December 25, the birthday of the "sun." Even today's Christians who know Jesus'—Yahushua’s--real birthday isn't in December, but was even argued to be back in October and the end of September, for the sake of church tradition they go along with it. Why?

    The early church believers were persecuted and killed because they wouldn't bow to the Sun-god worship and had to go underground to meet on the Sabbath (Saturday), and yet today Christians all over the world meet on Sun-god day to worship who? They worship Mithra. They think they’re going to their Sun-god churches to worship Yahushua, yet they’re worshipping Mithra and the god Paul taught. The messiah Paul teaches is not the same messiah that Yahushua is and was, and what the 12 apostles taught. It’s a fake messiah, folks.

    MITHRA HAS A SYMBOL, A BULL, AND HE’S SACRIFICED TO IMITATE AND MOCK THE REAL MESSIANIC SACRIFICE OF YAHUSHUA, THE LAMB OF GOD

    Mithra has a symbol. And guess what Mithra’s symbol is. He’s depicted as a bull. And this—as early back as Adam and Eve, when they left the garden of Eden, the bull motif was adopted by the early races. It’s a reflection of the age of Taurus, around 4500-2300 B.C. The sacred bull was found in numerous places around the world during this age of Taurus.

    In Exodus 12, where Moses institutes the sacrifice of a lamb or ram instead of the bull, Mithra’s slaying of the bull was an act that became as central to Mithraism as the crucifixion was to Christianity. The bull represented rebirth, fertility. And with his blood corresponding to the wine of the mysteries of the early ages. The sacrifice of the bull was reenacted in Mithraic baptism, a mystery rite, in which the initiates were splattered with the blood. The initiate was then said to have been “born again.”

    In Mithraism, the slaying of the Heavenly Bull, Mithra is essentially sacrificing himself in order to save the world: the bull appears to signify the earth or mankind, and the implication is that Mithra, like Christ, overcame the world; but in the early Persian writings Mithra himself is the bull, the god thus sacrificing himself becoming a close mimicry and mockery of the real Messianic Sacrifice, of Yahushua.

    Like the vast majority of ancient gods, Mithra was never a "real person." He was originally represented by non-human forms. And it’s significant to note that ancient Iranians themselves did not represent the Sun-god in human form. They used to represent him by means of symbols. They used the symbols. And these are the same symbols that we have now known in Masonry and the Illuminati. The all-seeing eye references to the sun-god, Mithra.

    THINGS MITHRA HAS IN COMMON WITH THE JESUS CHRIST OF TODAY’S CHURCHES

    Mithra paganism dominant in the early ages and dominant now amongst the Illuminati and the occultists have the following in common with the Jesus Christ of today’s churches:

    * Mithra was born on December 25th. Although Yahushua was born in October, the churches today celebrate Mithra's birthday being conned into believing it was Yahushua’s birthday.

    * Mithra’s birth was witnessed by shepherds and by Magi (wise men) who brought gifts to his sacred birth-cave of the Rock (to mock the wise men who would bring gifts to Yahushua when He was born).

    * Mithra was considered a great traveling teacher and master.

    * He had 12 companions or disciples (although in Mithraism this was represented by the 12 astrological signs).

    * He performed miracles.

    * He was buried in a tomb.

    * After three days he rose again (although no one ever witnessed this).

    * His resurrection was celebrated every year (although he was never a real person).

    * He was called "the Good Shepherd."

    * He was considered "the Way, the Truth and the Light, the Redeemer, the Savior, the Messiah."

    * He was identified with both the Lion and the Lamb.

    * His sacred day was Sunday, "the Lord's Day," and this was hundreds of years before Yahushua even began His ministry on Earth.

    * He had his main festival on what was later to become Easter, at which time he was resurrected.

    * His religion, Mithraism, had a Eucharist or what they called the "Lord's Supper."

    * He performed miracles.

    * He was considered the creator of life.

    * The mediator between man and the higher gods.

    * Called the God of light.

    * The All-seeing one.

    * The Guardian of oaths and covenants.

    IT WAS MITHRAISM THAT PAUL WAS A PRIEST OF

    It was this Mithra cult that was a rival—the leading rival against Christianity in Rome, and more successful than Christianity for the first four centuries of the “Christian” era. It’s this Mithraism, folks, that Paul was a priest of. He was a Mithraic priest.

    YOU SEE PAUL’S CONTEMPT FOR WOMEN IN HIS WRITINGS BECAUSE WOMEN WERE FORBIDDEN TO ENTER MITHRAIC TEMPLES

    And the women were forbidden to enter Mithraic temples. Which is why you’ll see his contempt for women so dominant in his writings. He still has the same contempt. The women of the Mithraic cult had their own goddess worship. They had their own temples of Isis, Diana, Juno. Pretty much the same way in Masonry lodges today where they have the sister lodges of the Eastern Star.

    PAUL QUOTED FROM MITHRAIC SCRIPTURES AND MIXED THEM WITH THE WORDS OF THE APOSTLES

    Paul quotes from Mithraic scriptures. He quoted from Mithraic dogma in his own writings all the time. Mixing them with words of the apostles. Misquoting them.

    CONSTANTINE MERGED A BLENDED FORM OF MITHRAISM AND CHRISTIANITY INTO THE CHURCHES, MOST OF WHICH WERE BUILT OVER THE TOP OF SHRINES AND TEMPLES OF MITHRAISM

    Constantine was also a believer in Mithraism. He was the one that was instrumental in marrying Christian beliefs and doctrines with Mithraism. He was a heavy Mithra worshipper. And his mother was a worshipper of Ishtar, who they refer to as ‘My Lady,’ the Queen of Heaven.

    And it was Constantine who merged this blended form of Mithraism and Christianity into the churches in 312 A.D. And back then, most of the churches were built over the top of shrines and temples of Mithraism.

    MITHRA WILL ARRIVE IN THE FORM OF THE ANTICHRIST AND FALSE PROPHET

    And when you see this bull-god arrive, which he will, Mithra, in the form of the Antichrist and the False Prophet, then maybe you’ll see the continuing legacy of these paganisms from the time Adam left the garden of Eden throughout the church age, to even the arrival of the Antichrist, the two beasts of Revelation. If you go to New York City, there’s a huge bull right down through Wall Street. That’s their god; Mithra. The Taurus, the bull.

    If people won’t wake up and realize the truth now about how we’ve been deceived through the last, almost 2,000 years of the church age, how are they gonna know enough scripture to know something’s wrong, something’s just not right about these Ascended Masters that are coming.

    You know, this Mithra had 12 followers mimicking Yahushua, and Him and His 12 apostles. The Ascended Masters are coming and there’s 12 of them. We’re gonna see this repeat itself. There’s gonna be a repeated cycle. And their little Queen of Heaven, Ishtar, Isis is going to be with them. She’s arriving with them.

    THE CHURCHES TODAY LEAD YOU INTO PAUL WORSHIP

    You need to read my article on Where the Churches Went Wrong: The Deception of the Ages. www.sherryshriner.com/sherry/churches.htm And you don’t have to believe what I’m saying. Go to the Father and ask Him for the truth in all things. Ask Him to teach and reveal to you what it was the early churches believed, what the apostles really taught, what Yahushua taught, and how it compares to what they’re teaching you in the churches today. They lead you into Paul worship. You know, another name for Paul was Apollo.

    And it wouldn’t be important if the Father didn’t want me to spend time tonight on this. So it must be important to Him. Because people have been led astray. And the ones coming are gonna lead them further into apostasy and errors. Because I was so far beyond it, I’m thinking we’re at the point now where doctrines no longer matter. Because unless people have a personal relationship with Yahushua, they’re just gonna die.

    We’re in a time coming upon—the day of the Lord, which is coming upon us quickly, of plagues, suffering, lawlessness, martial law roundups, U.N. troops here shooting everybody, going after everybody. They want to kill the Lord’s people.

    The Christians sitting in churches today aren’t a threat to Lucifer. The ones who are are the ones who are outside the churches with their eyes open. If everything you say is ingrained in today’s ideologies that they teach—doctrines they teach in the churches, then you’re no threat because most of them are harassed and possessed by his spirits already, his demons.

    And you see it all over the place. People carry this Pentecostal spirit even years after they leave Pentecostal religions. It’s that fake, boisterous, self-important spirit that they all carry, they all get. They have to have their Paul. Because that vilifies all their fake visions and prophecies that they get. That’s why they don’t want to have to wake up to the truth that Paul was…Paul was in a Mithraic cult. He was a priest of Satan’s. They don’t wanna accept that because that demolishes their own beliefs and their own set of importance that they’ve built up within themselves.

    THE ASCENDED MASTERS WILL START THROWING OUT BASIC DOCTRINES ABOUT YAHUSHUA AND THEY’LL QUOTE SCRIPTURES TO DECEIVE THOSE WHO’VE NEVER STUDIED THE BIBLE

    The day of the Lord’s coming quickly. And if you don’t know who the real Messiah is and the real Savior, Yahushua, you’re just gonna be led astray into the false doctrines of Paul’s Jesus. The false doctrines of today’s Jesus and Christianity.

    Yes, Yahushua died on the cross for our sins. And He rose again three days later. Most people can agree on the basic tenets of that. But wait until these Ascended Masters come, and they start throwing out one doctrine, they throw out another, then they start attacking the need for a Christ, for a Messiah. They start throwing out His resurrection and His death, His crucifixion. They’ll say there’s no need for a Messiah. And they’ll quote scriptures; we’re all gods. They’ll quote you to death. And most of you don’t know, couldn’t recite, ten verses out of memory. You’ve never studied the Bible.

    SANANDA WILL ARRIVE TO EARTH AND CLAIM HE’S THIS ANCIENT MITHRA – MAITREYA HAS BEEN AWOL SO THEY’RE CONDITIONING PEOPLE TO ACCEPT OBAMA AS THE 12TH IMAM

    I’ve been in arguments with Sananda. I know how good he is with scripture. And this was 8, 10 years ago. I know how good they are. And it worries me. No, I wasn’t deceived by him, because I’ve been reading scriptures since I was 12-years-old. But how many people are. So many people are gonna get deceived by him.

    They’re coming. You’ve seen them crashing all over the skies. They’re gonna finish up with this false Christianity and this false Muslim garbage that’s going on and two-thirds of the world’s falling for. And Hindu and Buddhism. Because just like Mithra back in the day, they all embraced him. They all just had a different name for him. And he’s gonna arrive to Earth and claim he’s this ancient Mithra. And interesting that the whole thing began from Iran. And where do I keep seeing Iran? It’s because Maitreya was supposed to come out of Iran.

    Maitreya. The one who’s been AWOL. And the one they tried to replace with Raj Patel out of London. [laughs] Second beast. And so, now it’s kind of, uh, up in the air. Is it gonna be Sananda and Obama? They’re already starting to call Obama the 12the imam to try to get people used to the fact that the backup has to stand up and take over because Maitreya’s AWOL. I even saw so much in the Codes as Sananda taking over Obama’s body. Soul-scalping him and taking over him. And he’d probably have a infused Obama—this soul-scalped version of Sananda and Obama—and this—the character they call Saint Germaine, who leads the world’s economies now behind the scenes, he would just step forward and continue to lead the world’s economies.

    DON’T BE SURPRISED IF A POLITICAL LEADER LIKE SAINT GERMAINE STEPS FORWARD TO TAKE OVER WHERE MAITREYA WAS SUPPOSED TO STAND IN, AS FALSE PROPHET

    If you look at Revelation, chapter 13, the two beasts of Revelation, he’s a political guy. Because the second beast, the False Prophet leads the world’s economies. And can perform false miracles to bolster their claims that he worships and follows god, who is going to be this fake Sananda/Jesus on Earth. So don’t be surprised if a political leader like Saint Germaine steps forward to take over where Maitreya was supposed to stand in.

    THEY’RE WORKING REALLY HARD TO KILL OFF THE BIGMOUTHS BEFORE ARRIVING; A LOT OF US ARE GETTING POISONED CONSTANTLY

    It’s gonna be a mess. And you’re not gonna know exactly how it’s gonna play until it actually plays out. Because they keep trying to come up with something that we haven’t thought of already to expose them on. See, there’s a huge standoff going on right now. There’s a huge standoff which is causing a lot of delays. They don’t want to arrive with the bigmouths here. They want us gone. Because we expose them and we embarrass them. And so, they want us gone before they arrive. And so, there’s a huge standoff.

    And right now, they’re working really hard on killing us off the earth first. If Father won’t just take us home, they’re working on killing us off. And so, a lot of us are getting poisoned constantly. We’re dealing with issues of being poisoned all the time.  

    I get poisoned all the time, folks. I find it amazing I’m even still alive. And just because I was anointed and stood up as the Lord’s mouthpiece on Earth does not mean I don’t suffer attacks. I get them all the time. Anyone who stands up and speaks the truth is going to be under attack.

    I SUFFER ATTACKS JUST AS THE APOSTLES DID, BUT THE PAULINE CHRISTIANS WANT YOU TO THINK THERE’S SOMETHING WRONG WITH YOUR FAITH IF YOU’RE UNDER ATTACK

    Now, the Father hasn’t let them kill me, but I certainly suffer attacks. Just as the apostles did. They didn’t get off easy. They spent time in prisons, they were persecuted, they were beat up. None of them retired in Hawaii on a beach. They were all killed, murdered. John was exiled after he was burned. They burned him alive. He didn’t die, so they just exiled him on an island.

    They didn’t have it easy either. That’s why you have all these cozy Christians running around today quoting Paul’s scriptures where we’re not under attack. [laughs] That the Father will thwart all attacks against us. Ephesians. They quote Ephesians. Which is the book the early church totally rejected and made Paul so mad. But it’s the main one churches quote today about putting on the armor of God. They want you to think something’s wrong with your faith if you’re under attack because we’re supposed to be under grace. [laughs]

    We are under grace, folks. But we’re also required to show our faith by our works just as James said. You have this false mentality given by the churches today, that…“Sit on your couches and do nothing. Don’t prepare for the things that are coming.” So you’re like sheep. You’re led to the slaughter. You’re not preparing for the things that are coming.

    MY MINISTRY IS SO DIFFERENT FROM SO MANY OTHER BECAUSE I DON’T JUST PREACH ABOUT THE EVIL AND WICKEDNESS THAT RULE THIS WORLD, I DO SOMETHING ABOUT IT, WITH ORGONE

    I’ll never be one that just sits and does nothing while Satan runs from one end of this world to the other like…with no resistance. Hello!? If you love the Father, wouldn’t you wanna stand for Him against His enemies? You know, that’s why my ministry is so different from so many others. Because I do something about it. I do something about the evil and the wickedness that rule this world. I don’t just preach about it, I do something about it.

    When I was seeking the Lord and asking Him how to tear down the strongholds of Satan, He led me to orgone. He taught me how to make it. Taught me what it is. And we’re pulling their ships out of the sky on fire every night since we started this orgone war. And that was ten years ago. Ten years ago. Orgone destroys Satan’s strongholds. So if we have something as simple as that, shouldn’t every person on the planet be making it and getting it out there to destroy Satan and his strongholds on this earth?

    Yes, the Lord’s gonna destroy the earth. At His second coming. But guess who has the dominance right now. Runs to and fro looking for who he can steal, kill, and destroy. We can stop them. We can’t stop him, personally, but we can stop all the people who work with him and for him. We can destroy their shelters, their hiding places.

    You want them to stop eating and abducting our people? Destroy the ships they’re taking them to. Destroy the bases they’re taking them to. It’s a war, folks. It’s a war between good and evil. You know, if you just sit on your couch and accept the fact good and evil exists, it’s always gonna be a war, and never do anything about it, well, you’re certainly just part of the problem. I’d rather be part of the solution. I’d rather be busy when the Father returns. You know, every time we take out one base. We find out where there’s more. There’s more.

    I HAVE A 1500-MILE MISSION PLANNED THAT I NEED SUPPLIES AND FINANCIAL SUPPORT FOR

    I have a 1500-mile mission planned. And I need support for that. I need supplies. I need crystals. I need copper wire. I need funds so I can buy resin, pay for gas, get on the road, pay for all the pipes we need, all the stuff we need. Because some things you just can’t ship.

    We’ll need to keep going, folks. You know, last year I told you the Lord was—Father was connecting all the dots. Well, guess what. We need more dots for Him to connect. Some of you think you’ve put enough dots out there. All you’re gonna do. Well, great. Then we need Father to stand up more people to help us get more done.

    WE’RE SEEING DELAYS AND STANDOFFS BECAUSE THE LORD IS FINDING MORE THINGS FOR US TO DO BEFORE WE ACTUALLY LEAVE

    He’s not gonna take us home and off this earth until we’ve completed everything He wants us to do. And the longer we’re here, and the more they do, and the more we get delayed, guess what. It’s because He’s finding more things He wants us to do before we actually leave.

    If He takes us, who’s gonna stand up and do what needs done? Because there’s only a handful of us now who’ve done it. If He takes us home, who’s gonna stand up and do what He needs done? Who is there?

    Most of the churches hate me. They mock us. They laugh about us. They say we’re blasphemous. Yeah, because we teach the truth. They’re not gonna stand up for Him and do anything He’s asks and leads them to do when we’re gone. They’re worthless. So we’ve got some things He wants done we need to do. We need to do. That’s why you’re seeing delays, standoffs. But it’s so close. Their arrival to Earth is so close you can taste it. And we may just be stuck here to watch it. Watch their arrival on Earth.

    THE FATHER TOLD ME THAT THE RINGING PEOPLE HAVE BEEN HEARING IN THEIR EARS IS BECAUSE OF A CHANGE OF THE FREQUENCIES CAUSED BY A MERGING OF DIMENSIONS

    A lot of people talking about they’re hearing ringing in their ears. I asked Father what that was. I’ve been having ringing in my ears since last year. And He told me it was a change of the frequencies. So what we’re seeing is a merging of the dimensions. This has been going on for several years. I know people catching on and being affected by it more and more. Seems like two years ago I was hearing of people committing suicide because the ringing in their ears was driving them crazy. It’s a merging of the dimensions. It’s a merging of the frequencies. That’s why people are starting to hear that ringing and they can’t get rid of it.

    Get away from digital equipment. It tends to magnify it. Computers, cell phones, televisions. Walk away from wherever you’re at, if it’s driving you nuts. Ask the Lord to put a body shield around you that nothing can penetrate. Wear an orgone pendant.

    Even after doing all these things, sometimes you still here the ringing. It’s dimensions merging. That’s how close we are to the day of the Lord beginning, folks. Just keep your mind on other things. Keep it busy on the Father. Ask Him to reveal to you the truth in all things. Ask Him to reveal to you what the early churches believed and how they relate to the churches today.

    I have an article on my websites, Where the Churches Went Wrong: The Deception of the Ages. www.sherryshriner.com/sherry/churches.htm You need to read that. Especially if you’re involved with the Christianity being taught in the churches today.

    WE NEED PEOPLE TO STAND UP AND BE A PART OF OUR RESISTANCE ON EARTH AGAINST SATAN AND HIS STRONGHOLDS – THEY’RE TRYING TO BAN OUR ORGONE, BUT THERE’S STILL TIME TO GET IT OUT

    Anyway, folks. I’ll be back next week. And I still need help. This 1500-mile mission we’re planning, implementing. You can send donations and supplies to Sherry Shriner, P.O. Box 531, Carrollton, OH 44615. That’s Sherry Shriner, P.O. Box 531, Carrollton, OH—C-A-R-R-O-L-L-T-O-N, Ohio--44615. We need people to stand up and be a part of this—our resistance on Earth against Satan and his strongholds. We need people to stand up and help us. We need funding. We need foot soldiers.

    We need people to make or buy orgone and get it out there. You can learn how on my website,   www.orgoneblasters.com. Oh, they wanna raise awareness of orgone in the world because they want to attack mine. The particular strand and strain that we make destroys them.

    And so, they wanna raise awareness of all orgone, so when they attack ours, it makes sense to people. So that they can lie about it and try to discredit us. Because that’s what they’re going to work on doing when they do arrive and we’re still here. They’re gonna come after us. Try to attack our orgone. Get it banned. So we got a short time to still get it out there. To still make it and get it done, get it out there. If it wasn’t effective, they wouldn’t care. If it wasn’t destroying them, they wouldn’t care about it, folks.

    Anyway, till next week, everybody. Yah bless.
     









    http://www.touregypt.net/featurestories/bull.htm
    Divine Cults of the Sacred Bulls
    by
    Anita Stratos

    The deification of animals in ancient Egypt existed even before the countrys unification around 3100 BC. Communities worshipped their own deities, many of which were represented in animal form. In some villages animals wrapped with linen and matting, such as cows, dogs, and sheep, were buried right along with humans. Animal statuettes as well as amulets and slate palettes shaped like animals have been found in the graves of many ancient Egyptians.

    Although there is no clear-cut reason for the deification of animals, it has been surmised that some animals may have achieved their godly status because they helped humans, whereas the more dangerous and feared animals, such as jackals, may have been worshipped as a way to appease them. In any case, it is believed that deities needed to be given a recognizable form so that the divine force would not seem so abstract to the masses. A familiar image, such as that of an animal, gave people a more concrete concept of the powers of that specific deity, which is why one deity could be represented by several different images. In essence, the powers and traits of the god were conveyed by the form or forms that it took. In this way, it was more easily understood.

    During the early dynastic period animal gods were gradually anthropomorphed, being portrayed with animal or bird heads on human bodies. Over the course of time these animal deities appeared many different ways, including in full animal form, animal heads with human bodies, and completely human. In all of these various forms, animal deities were drawn performing human activities, such as engaging in battle and conquering enemies.

    Among the most important animal cults were the bull cults, which appeared in Egyptian writings as far back as the First Dynasty. The ancients believed that the powerful bull represented the personality of the king; slate palettes dating back as far as 3100 BC even show kings as bulls. This animal was chosen because it symbolized the kings courageous heart, great strength, virility, and fighting spirit. Bulls horns even embellish some of the tombs of courtiers who served the first Saqqara kings.

    Priests of the bull cults identified a sacred bull by its very specific markings (described below). Once the bull was proclaimed to be a god incarnate, it was taken to the temple compound where it was purified, stabled in majestic quarters, fed the best foods, and given a herd of the finest cows.

    The Apis bull cult is probably the best known of the three most prominent and divine bull cults, and it is considered to be the most sacred. Herodotus wrote that the Apis was the "calf of a cow which is never afterwards able to have another. The Egyptian belief is that a flash of lightning descends upon the cow from heaven, and this causes her to receive Apis."

    The Apis bull was originally considered to be the incarnation of the god Ptah, the creator of the universe and master of destiny, but this was a lesser-known association. Later the Apis became widely known as the incarnation of Osiris, god of embalming and cemeteries, when Ptah himself took on funerary characteristics and became associated with Osiris. Plutarch wrote that the "Apis was a fair and beautiful image of the soul of Osiris". At any rate, only one bull was considered to be the sacred Apis at a time; a replacement could be sought upon the death of the bull. The new Apis was transported to Memphis on a boat with a specially built golden cabin.

    An Apis calf could be identified by certain distinct markings: the black calf had a white diamond on its forehead, an image of an eagle on its back, double the number of hairs on its tail, and a scarab mark under its tongue. Since the Apis was so sacred, it stands to reason that its mother (referred to as the "Isis cow") was revered as well.

    The birth of an Apis calf was a time for celebration among ancient Egyptians, since this meant that a living god had been born into their midst. But according to Herodotus, this religious belief was desecrated in 525 BC by Persian King Cambyses when he overtook the holy city of Memphis. Herodotus states that the day after Cambysess bloody battle, he awoke to discover the Egyptians in Memphis celebrating. Upon asking why a defeated people would rejoice after being so brutally beaten, he was told that a living god had just been born. Cambyses demanded that this god be brought before him, and when he was presented with the Apis calf, he laughed with disgust and called the Egyptians pagans and fools. He then stabbed the calf in its hindquarters, which eventually caused the calf to die, at which point Cambyses had it cooked and served at a banquet. Horrified Egyptians considered this blasphemy to be the reason for all of Egypt's future tragedies.

    Herodotus's account differs greatly from Egyptian records, which appear to take an opposing view. These records state that between 525 and 522 BC, Cambyses partook in a religious ceremony in which he dedicated the sarcophagus of a mummified Apis bull as part of his pharaonic obligations.

    Egyptians celebrated the Festival of the Apis Bull, which lasted for seven days. Throngs of people gathered in Memphis to watch priests lead the sacred bull in a hallowed procession through the welcoming crowds. It was thought that any child who smelled the breath of the Apis had the ability to predict the future. In fact, the Apis itself was often consulted as an oracle. Egyptians asked the bull a question and then offered it food: if the bull ate the food it was a good omen, but a rejection of the food was a bad omen.

    When Egypt fell under the rule of the Ptolemies, a new god was created by Ptolemy I in an effort to unify Greeks and Egyptians by establishing a deity that would be familiar to both cultures. The new god was named Serapis, which combined components of the Greek gods Zeus, Asklepios, and Dionysys as well as the Egyptian deity Osiris and the sacred Apis bull cult. Although the god had a Greek appearance, it also had some of the features of an Apis bull as well as an Egyptian name. Serapis was declared a god of fertility and the underworld, but even though Egyptians tolerated this new deity, they never truly accepted it. On the other hand, because Greek leadership supported the new Serapis cult, many Greeks did accept and follow it, but the artificially created cult never achieved its goal of religious unity between Greeks and Egyptians.

    When an Apis bull died, the body was embalmed and entombed with the great ceremony that would be afforded royalty. A Memphis temple housing large alabaster slabs was the place in which the bulls were embalmed. After preparation of the body and internal organs, the crouching bull was intricately bandaged, artificial eyes were inserted, its horns and face were either gilded or covered with a gold leaf mask, and it was covered with a shroud. The Apis mummy was carried to the Serapeum (a catacomb preceded by an avenue of sphinxes), amid the formalities due a deity, for burial in a massive stone sarcophagus weighing over 60 tons. A

    Another bull cult was the Buchis cult, which lasted until about 362 AD. The Buchis bull was the representation of the gods Re and Osiris, but it was also linked with the god of war, Montu. A bull had to have the specific colorings of a black face with a white body in order to be considered Buchis.

    The center of the Buchis cult was the town of Armant. Many generations of mummified Buchis bulls and their mothers were laid to rest in a designated cemetery, called the Bucheum, where the bulls were fastened to wooden boards with metal staples that held the forelegs and hindlegs in place.

    There is far less information about the Mnevis cult than the other two bull cults. Mnevis was the sacred bull of Heliopolis, and although it was associated with the sun god Re, it has been suggested that it was also identified with Min, the fertility god of Coptos. When Akhenaten (originally Amenhotep IV) raised the cult of the sun to new heights, he established a new city, now known as Tell el Amarna, and dedicated it to the worship of the god Aten. Akhenaten swore he would bury Mnevis bulls in this new city, but thus far archaeologists have not found any bull burials there. However, two Mnevis burials were found in Heliopolis, both belonging to the Ramesses dynasty. The bulls were found in individual tombs that were cut into the ground and sealed with a granite slab.

    Many of the animal mummies in museums today were donated over a century ago by various collectors who purchased them during their travels, therefore the mummies have no associated provenience information. Unless the animals are wrapped in a specific style, such as the diamond pattern used during the Greco-Roman period, the remains cannot be dated. Animal mummies with plain linen wrappings could belong to any era, from ancient to modern times. It is possible that radiocarbon dating performed on animal mummies in good condition could yield information about the age of some animal cults, providing some long-awaited answers.






    I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool sitting in my Ghostbuster-Cadillac (not a '59 -- but my dad had one!) wearing my Dr. Venkman Shirt underneath a Suit-Jacket which belonged to a Top Boeing Executive -- and I have a Fedora on my head which was given to me by an Ancient-Egyptian Deity!! I'm telling the Absolute-Truth!! That's so sad that it's almost funny, isn't it?! Perhaps someday I really will be given that Absolute-Access Pass!! Perhaps the Vatican will show me all of their secret books on alien (and other-than-human) races!! Perhaps a Draconian-Reptilian will give me a tour of the Deep Underground Reptilian Monastery under the Vatican!! I know there are those in the solar system who could tell me the whole-truth in a rather short time-period -- but that would spoil all the "fun" wouldn't it?? Babylon 5 begins in 2258 AD. That's an interesting date to me (plus or minus a few hundred years)! Babylon 5 ended in 2263 AD. Did it end on November 22?? Once again, I have no clue regarding a lot of what I ramble about. All of this is intended to make all of us think. I think I might really be cracking-up. DC-10's crack me up!! Once again, I have No Plans to do anything more than I'm presently doing (and not doing). The chances of anyone really absorbing my Philosophical-Potpourri are probably close to Zero -- thus making me the equivalent of the King of Nothing!! You're all sleeping in the bed you've made -- and you don't seem to need (or want) me. So Be It. Anyway, here is yet another Study-List:

    1. The Gods of Eden -- William Bramley.
    2. Patriarchs and Prophets -- Ellen White.
    3. Prophets and Kings -- Ellen White.
    4. The Desire of Ages -- Ellen White.
    5. Christ's Object Lessons -- Ellen White.
    6. Israel and the Nations -- F.F. Bruce.
    7. Daniel -- Desmond Ford.
    8. Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs -- Ralph Ellis.
    9. Tempest and Exodus -- Ralph Ellis.
    10. Solomon: Pharaoh of Egypt -- Ralph Ellis.
    11. Eden in Egypt -- Ralph Ellis.
    12. Scota: Egyptian Queen of the Scots -- Ralph Ellis.
    13. Cleopatra to Christ -- Ralph Ellis.
    14. King Jesus -- Ralph Ellis.
    15. Stargate (SG-1) Movies and Series.
    16. Babylon 5 Movies and Series.
    17. Earth: Final Conflict Series.
    18. The Federalist Papers (and U.S. Constitution).
    19. The United States of the Solar System -- Final Cut.
    20. Threads and Posts by Brook.
    21. The 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    22. Sacred Classical Music.
    23. Deuteronomy through Jude (KJV).

    Study this post and the previous post exhaustively. Think in terms of Ancient-Egypt -- the Intertestamental-Period -- and Early-Christianity. I'm not going to spell it out for you -- but in many ways, the problems are much more than overwhelming -- yet I am seeking positive-solutions to the madness. This is extremely dangerous and tricky territory -- and I'm in way over my head in these matters. I'm going to try not to say anything more about this for a while. Think of me as living and working in a 600 square-foot office-apartment on Phobos or Babylon 5 (in my old office-apartment, perhaps?!) -- continuing this thread as a consultant-ambassador for the newly-formed Earth-Alliance officially known as The United States of the Solar System. Namaste and Godspeed.




    QED

    I keep wondering where one might end-up if they spent most of their time going to all of the Museums and Art-Galleries -- and attending most of the Classical-Music Concerts and Cathedral-Services -- in Europe and the UK -- without joining any church or organization -- and without being devout??!! That would be a different sort of "religion" -- wouldn't it??!! "They might end-up BROKE!!" -- you say?? $mart@$$!! How about Latter-Day Lamborghini-Mithraism??!! Just Imitate the Opening-Scene in The Italian Job!! "Car and Driver" as "Priest and Victim"!! Does anyone know what I'm talking about?? Siriusly consider what a religion based-upon Job through Daniel might be like!! Churches tend to base their doctrinal-frameworks on proof-texts -- but what about Ten-Sequential Core Old-Testament Books (Which Contain Most of the Messianic-Prophecies)??!! If someone asked "What Do You Believe??" -- the answer might be "Job through Daniel!!" If they asked "So What Does It All Mean??" -- the answer might be "Read It For Yourself!!" What if the Exodus is Early -- and the Messiah is Late?? I'm NOT saying to exclude the other 56 books. I'm just saying to get Job through Daniel straight, before moving-on. This could also be a Gateway to Antiquity for serious-researchers (who are not necessarily religious). If one throws-out the Bible -- should they throw-out all ancient historical and literary works?? What if Anglican-Agnostic History-Scholars are on the right-track??!! What Would Pat Condell Say?? Just Wondering. What Would the Apostle Paul Say?? Read the Pauline-Epistles. What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? You Don't Want to Know... http://www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2014/07/08/07-07-14-monday-night-with-sherry-shriner "Mithraism is Utter Bullshit!!" "The Orgone-Warriors Strike Again!!" The Church of Latter-Day Lamborghini-Mithraism??!!

    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 7:24 pm

    Regarding that nasty Paul-Bashing Show by Sherry Shriner, which I keep posting, I still don't know where the Truth Ends and the BS Begins. I haven't tried very hard to find-out, which is probably yet another one of my significant character-flaws, but I've really just been using it as a stage-prop for my Religious and Political Science-Fiction. I am NOT a 'Josh McDowell Wannabe'!! I'm just a Completely-Ignorant Fool with a Messiah-Complex!! We all have our crosses to bear, don't we?? Anyway, consider Romans through Galatians (read straight-through, over and over) relative to Sherry's Show (listened-to straight-through, over and over)!! How much of what she says is directly-applicable to these Core Pauline-Epistles?? In 'The Mythmaker' by Hyam Maccoby, the thesis is that Paul Invented Christianity, but how much of the alleged Christian-Invention is contained in Romans through Galatians?? How much of the Historical-Jesus is found in Romans through Galatians?? How much of the Historical-Paul is found in Romans through Galatians?? What if Christianity had been based solely-upon Romans through Galatians??

    Think long and hard about David Bowman, HAL 9000, Supercomputers, Artificial-Intelligence, Hybrid Bio-Robots Connected to Supercomputers, Planetary-Propulsion, Pods, and Pod-Bay Doors!! What if 'Osiris' Created a Supercomputer Named 'Horus'?? In the Beginning was Horus?? Horus was with Osiris?? Horus was the Ambassador of Osiris (following the faked execution of Osiris)?? What if a Horus Hybrid-Robot has ruled the world as a Matrix-Mediatrix for at least the past 5,000 years?? What if Amen Ra = Dr. Who = Osiris = David Bowman = Peter Venkman = Darth Vader?? What if Marduk Ra = The Valeyard = Horus?? What Would HAL Say?? What Would SAL Say?? What Would COR Say?? What Would DAV Say?? 'RA' told me "I Don't Need to Sleep!!" and "I Can't Talk About the NSA!!" What if HAL 9000 contained the Soul of Osiris?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" What if the Monolith was the Original-Supercomputer?? Why does the UN Building look like a Monolith?? What Would Raven Say?? Raven told me "The Rabbit-Hole Mostly Goes Right Up Your @$$!!" Mea Culpa. Kyrie Eleison. Sine Die. Geronimo.


    A Completely Ignorant Fool in a
    600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment in 12001 BC?!








    I continue to think that most high-profile individuals follow a script, and that Earth is on a timetable which might not be alterable. I continue to think I should simply engage in a Neo Science-Fiction exercise in futility. My threads aren't really science-fiction, but they're not science, religion, politics, or anything in particular. They're sort of a Philosophical-Potpourri for Completely Ignorant Fools!! I'm encouraging deep-study for a select-few, but I'm NOT telling anyone how to live, or what to do. I'm feeling completely out of synch with mainstream-society. I don't watch TV. I rarely go to movies. I read books no one else reads. I think about things most people consider pure unmitigated poppycock!! I basically create a research-laboratory or launching-pad for Sirius-Researchers. The churches would reject me, but so would the New-Age crowd. I think I've completely marginalized myself, and I think I'm becoming increasingly isolated. This is probably a bad-sign, as far as behavioral-scientists are concerned, but I think my organic and soul issues have a lot to do with this, and are mostly untreatable. I think I am utterly-screwed, and I think this is part of someone's plan. I think some of you might know who that someone is. I'll continue my reposting project, but don't expect much new material. I'm not posting on other threads or websites. I'm mostly keeping to myself on this particular thread.

    I continue to think the Bible should be studied in an academic-environment, but that the rank and file should NOT be force-fed someone's theological-constructs. Try thinking in terms of Clean-Sheet of Stone Psychology, Ethics, Business, and Law (for starters). Try mating your idealism with your pragmatism. Try reading Job through Isaiah and Luke through Jude (side by side, straight-through, over and over) as a historical place of beginning. What would a decade of this approach yield?? I think we might be entering into a Great Disappointment regarding Life, the Universe, and Everything. There might not be much left in a couple of decades. Look long and hard at AD 2031 to 2046 regarding the excrement contacting the blower (on so many levels). I'll probably continue considering positive and negative possibilities in my search for a useable future. Rampant-Robotics, Artificial-Intelligence, Spiritual-Wickedness, and Genetic-Experimentation might unleash unimaginable-horrors upon humanity. Guard-Changing might be an Angelic Shell-Game of Cosmic-Monopoly. Are we entering into a New Dark-Ages disguised as a Sophisticated Information-War?? If You Can't Convince Them, Confuse Them?? Give Them What They Want, While Taking What They Have?? Freedom = Rebellion with Rule by Secrecy?? Does ANYONE Actually Study My Stuff, Or Do They Just Look at the Scary-Pictures and Get-Mad?? Are Some of You Lunatic-Reactionaries?? Do Some of You Worship You Know Not What?? What Would Art Bell Say??





    I had a horrible thought today. What if the Bible repeats over and over and over again -- in an endless loop -- civilization after civilization -- race after race?? What if this solar system develops and tests new races -- and trains new deities (as blasphemous as that sounds)?? What if this is Civilization-Reincarnation?? Remember in the original Stargate movie -- when Ra claims that he built our civilization -- and that now he will destroy it??!! The Alpha and Omega?? The Beginning and the End?? The First Shall Be Last -- and the Last Shall Be First?? What if this Galactic Rat-Trap gets reset every ten-thousand years?? What if we've all been sentenced to an Endlessly-Repeating Hell on Earth?? The Ancient Egyptian Deity suggested that Earth might be Hell. They said "The Human Race is Screwed." Once upon a time a Dogma-Like Rufus showed me some very advanced science-fiction comics -- one of which showed a spaceship approaching a Big Galactic Reset Button!! They got nervous when I suggested that we might all be in prison (without knowing it)!! I really hate thinking outside of the box -- considering a lot of horrible possibilities -- but someone has to do it. Remember in Battlestar Galactica: The Plan -- during the attack -- when one of the colonists says "This Has Happened Before"??!! The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me there were actually places in the galaxy with the various colony names. Several times -- as I was driving them somewhere (sort of like driving Gabriel around in The Prophecy!!) -- the AED said we were being followed (sort of like in A Beautiful Mind)!! Beware of Bay Hill!! BTW -- I think I figured-out something about a commonality between ME and the AED -- but I'm not sure -- and I won't talk about it.

    I keep getting the feeling that Humanity is Bucking the System in a Harsh Universe. I tell you very little of what I really think about. If I wanted to -- I could learn a HUGE amount of forbidden information in a very short time -- But I Don't Want To. I'll probably just be scratching the surface of the madness for the rest of this incarnation. When one sincerely attempts to be neutral, it is very difficult to get anywhere. One is always at sea (beating upon the rocks of infidelity while kicking against the pricks) -- and people want security and certainty -- not a lot of horrible problems and questions. I talked to a couple of Jehovah's Witnesses recently -- and I just HAD to keep asking hard questions -- rather than trying to be Holier, Happier, and Healthier Than Thou -- if you know what I mean. Siriusly, read the first few chapters of The Invisible War by Donald Grey Barnhouse -- regarding a destroyed creation prior to the creation-story (as we know it)!! The Ancient Egyptian Deity said they "liked Genesis" -- that "deceiving humanity was very easy" (or something to that effect) -- and that they had "always remained one step ahead of humanity"!! I'm honestly NOT making this up -- but I wish that I were. Another individual of interest told me they were opposed to humanity -- here, and in other galactic locations -- that they always would be -- and that we should start over (or words to that effect)!! Yet another individual of interest (claiming to be God) told me of their plans to destroy humanity (or something to that effect -- but without any details). I could go on and on -- but I'd rather not. Consider the following:


    Genesis
    Exodus
    Leviticus
    Numbers
    Deuteronomy
    Joshua
    Judges
    Ruth
    1 Samuel
    2 Samuel
    1 Kings
    2 Kings
    1 Chronicles
    2 Chronicles
    Ezra
    Nehemiah
    Esther
    Job
    Psalms
    Proverbs
    Ecclesiastes
    Song of Solomon
    Isaiah
    Jeremiah
    Lamentations
    Ezekiel
    Daniel
    Hosea
    Joel
    Amos
    Obadiah
    Jonah
    Micah
    Nahum
    Habakkuk
    Zephaniah
    Haggai
    Zechariah
    Malachi
    Matthew
    Mark
    Luke
    John
    Acts
    Romans
    1 Corinthians
    2 Corinthians
    Galatians
    Ephesians
    Philippians
    Colossians
    1 Thessalonians
    2 Thessalonians
    1 Timothy
    2 Timothy
    Titus
    Philemon
    Hebrews
    James
    1 Peter
    2 Peter
    1 John
    2 John
    3 John
    Jude
    Revelation
    Genesis
    Exodus
    Leviticus
    Numbers
    Deuteronomy
    Joshua
    Judges
    Ruth
    1 Samuel
    2 Samuel
    1 Kings
    2 Kings
    1 Chronicles
    2 Chronicles
    Ezra
    Nehemiah
    Esther
    Job
    Psalms
    Proverbs
    Ecclesiastes
    Song of Solomon
    Isaiah
    Jeremiah
    Lamentations
    Ezekiel
    Daniel
    Hosea
    Joel
    Amos
    Obadiah
    Jonah
    Micah
    Nahum
    Habakkuk
    Zephaniah
    Haggai
    Zechariah
    Malachi
    Matthew
    Mark
    Luke
    John
    Acts
    Romans
    1 Corinthians
    2 Corinthians
    Galatians
    Ephesians
    Philippians
    Colossians
    1 Thessalonians
    2 Thessalonians
    1 Timothy
    2 Timothy
    Titus
    Philemon
    Hebrews
    James
    1 Peter
    2 Peter
    1 John
    2 John
    3 John
    Jude
    Revelation
    Genesis
    Exodus
    Leviticus
    Numbers
    Deuteronomy
    Joshua
    Judges
    Ruth
    1 Samuel
    2 Samuel
    1 Kings
    2 Kings
    1 Chronicles
    2 Chronicles
    Ezra
    Nehemiah
    Esther
    Job
    Psalms
    Proverbs
    Ecclesiastes
    Song of Solomon
    Isaiah
    Jeremiah
    Lamentations
    Ezekiel
    Daniel
    Hosea
    Joel
    Amos
    Obadiah
    Jonah
    Micah
    Nahum
    Habakkuk
    Zephaniah
    Haggai
    Zechariah
    Malachi
    Matthew
    Mark
    Luke
    John
    Acts
    Romans
    1 Corinthians
    2 Corinthians
    Galatians
    Ephesians
    Philippians
    Colossians
    1 Thessalonians
    2 Thessalonians
    1 Timothy
    2 Timothy
    Titus
    Philemon
    Hebrews
    James
    1 Peter
    2 Peter
    1 John
    2 John
    3 John
    Jude
    Revelation




    Gabriel v Michael
    Loki v Bartleby
    Zo'or v Da'an
    Bill Parcher v John Nash
    Black-Print v Red-Print
    Amen-Ra v Lilith-Isis
    The Brain v Pinky
    Klaus Adler v Renate Richter
    Gods of Eden v Desire of Ages
    Reptilian v Human








    How many times are the Ten-Commandments broken in Revelation and the First Seventeen Books of the Old-Testament?? How many times are the Ten-Commandments (in whole or in part) mentioned or discussed Post-Pentateuch -- throughout the rest of the Bible?? I'm not opposed to the concept of the Sabbath -- yet the Post-Pentateuch Biblical-Support seems inexplicably weak. There's nothing in Scripture which rivals the treatment Ellen White gives the Sabbath. What troubles me is the Death-Penalty (or any harsh penalty) regarding which day one keeps holy and/or goes to church -- especially in modernity. Does the Bible even instruct us to go to church (on any day) -- or regarding what liturgy or order-of-worship to use?? The problem with church and state is that evidence and reason are often lacking -- which is sometimes compensated with threats and/or force. I don't know what REALLY transpired in Biblical-Times. I have no idea what roles I might've played (if any) in Biblical-Times. More often than not, those with the Gold and Guns make the rules (and enforce them). Should I really aspire to be an Intergalactic-Banker and a Star-Warrior in my next incarnation?? Would I gain some respect then?? What if that's who I really am (on a soul-basis) -- with this stupid incarnation being the exception to the rule??

    If I remain in this solar system -- perhaps I should request that I be a very well trained Intergalactic-Banker and Star-Warrior in my next incarnation (as stupid as THAT sounds)!! How does one disagree with City-Hall or the New World Order?? What is appropriate -- and what is inappropriate?? What works -- and what does not work?? I feel as if I'm fighting a losing-battle regarding everything I've touched-upon within my United States of the Solar System threads. How useful and effective can a Basket-Case really be -- even if they are profoundly correct?? What if one made Job through Malachi their Biblical Doctrinal Statement?? Would the New Testament really be necessary?? Or, in modernity, is the Bible devotionally and/or doctrinally necessary?? Can one live a Responsible Life without any Sacred Books whatsoever?? There always seems to be the threat (open or veiled) that if someone doesn't do as they're told -- God's going to punish them severely. I understand Absolute-Obedience to those who are Absolutely Ethical and Competent -- but what about Absolute-Obedience to Dictators, Monarchs, and Pontiffs -- who might not deserve such respect and responsiveness?? I think we have a HUGE Law of God (and Character of God) problem in the Bible and the Church. I crave an Idealistic (yet realistic) Law and God -- but where are they?? Just because someone with a billion followers says to do something -- or says that a certain thing is the Will of God -- does that make it right (and beyond reasonable question and cross-examination)??

    I just finished watching Son of God. I thought it was quite fine -- yet I continue to have a HUGE inner conflict regarding the validity of the Jesus-Story as most of us know it -- especially regarding how it has been interpreted and marketed. The movie characters looked and sounded as though they might be City of London employees!! Some say that Michael was (and is) Jesus Christ. The Ancient Egyptian Deity called me "Michael" (at Wal*Mart)!! They separately asked me if I thought I might be the one hanging on the cross in a crucifix?! I just smiled at the "Michael" comment -- and I remained "poker-faced" when asked the "Crucifix" question. Anyway, I don't think I'm crazy for experiencing this close-encounter -- but I do think I'm crazy to tell you about it!! One thing that bothers me about the Jesus-Story is 'who was writing everything down during the Life of Christ??' Jesus had a treasurer -- but what about a journalist?? They didn't have CNN back then!! Also, would the Ruler of This World have really allowed Jesus to do what he did?? Wouldn't it have been very easy to murder Jesus early-on -- and nip the whole thing in the bud?? A darker question might be "What if Jesus WAS the Ruler of This World??" -- as rude and blasphemous as THAT sounds!

    I have imagined myself being somewhat close to the creation of humanity -- and somewhat involved with writing certain portions of the Bible (mostly for modeling purposes) as a Michael-Character. What if someone took portions of Old-Testament Wisdom-Literature -- and turned it into New-Testament Christianity??!! I will continue to model the possibility that Two Ancient Reptilian-Queens were (and are?) at the core of the History and Culture of This Solar System. I know this is heresy -- and unverifiable -- which is why I merely whisper and joke on this small website. Please remember that I'm mostly rambling in this thread -- so don't take it too seriously. I keep sensing a political and theological final-jihad in the near future. I realize that the history of the world has been a non-stop political and theological jihad -- but the internet has made the world very small, and very fast. Plus, this world seems to be a house of cards in so many ways. Consider the Gospel Source "Q". http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Q_source

    The Q source (also Q document, Q Gospel, Q Sayings Gospel, or Q from German: Quelle, meaning "source") is a hypothetical written collection of sayings (logia) of Jesus defined as the "common" material found in the Gospels of Matthew and Luke but not in their other written source, the Gospel of Mark. According to this hypothesis, this ancient text was based on the Oral Tradition of the Early Church.[1]

    Along with Markan priority, Q was hypothesized by 1900, and it is one of the foundations of most modern gospel scholarship.[2] B. H. Streeter formulated a widely accepted view of Q: that it was a written document (not an oral tradition) composed in Greek; that almost all of its contents appear in Matthew, in Luke, or in both; and that Luke more often preserves the original order of the text than Matthew. In the two-source hypothesis, Matthew and Luke both used Mark and Q as sources. Some scholars have postulated that Q is actually a plurality of sources, some written and some oral. Others have attempted to determine the stages in which Q was composed.[3]

    The existence of Q has been questioned.[3] The omission of what should have been a highly treasured dominical document from all the early Church catalogs, and from mention by the fathers of the early Church, might be seen as a great conundrum of modern Biblical scholarship.[4] However, copying Q might have been seen as unnecessary as it was preserved in the gospels that were considered canonical. Hence, it was preferable to copy Gospels of Matthew and Luke, where the sayings of Jesus from Q were rephrased to avoid misunderstandings, and to fit their own situations and their understanding of what Jesus had really meant.[5] Despite challenges, the two source hypothesis retains wide support.[3]

    Nineteenth-century New Testament scholars who rejected the traditional perspective of the priority of Matthew in favor of Markan priority speculated that the authors of Matthew and Luke drew the material they have in common with the Gospel of Mark from that Gospel. Matthew and Luke, however, also share large sections of text which are not found in Mark. They suggested that neither Gospel drew upon the other, but upon a second common source, termed the Q.[6][7]

    In modern times, the first person[8] to hypothesize a Q-like source was an Englishman, Herbert Marsh, in 1801, in a complicated solution to the synoptic problem that his contemporaries ignored. Marsh labeled this source with the Hebrew letter beth (?).

    The next person to advance the Q hypothesis was the German Friedrich Schleiermacher in 1832, who interpreted an enigmatic statement by the early Christian writer Papias of Hierapolis, circa 125: "Matthew compiled the oracles (Greek: logia) of the Lord in a Hebrew manner of speech". Rather than the traditional interpretation that Papias was referring to the writing of Matthew in Hebrew, Schleiermacher believed that Papias was actually giving witness to a sayings collection that was available to the Evangelists.

    In 1838 another German, Christian Hermann Weisse, took Schleiermacher's suggestion of a sayings source and combined it with the idea of Markan priority to formulate what is now called the Two-Source Hypothesis, in which both Matthew and Luke used Mark and the sayings source. Heinrich Julius Holtzmann endorsed this approach in an influential treatment of the synoptic problem in 1863, and the Two-Source Hypothesis has maintained its dominance ever since.

    At this time, Q was usually called the Logia on account of the Papias statement, and Holtzmann gave it the symbol Lambda (?). Toward the end of the 19th century, however, doubts began to grow on the propriety of anchoring the existence of the collection of sayings in the testimony of Papias, so a neutral symbol Q (which was devised by Johannes Weiss based on the German Quelle, meaning source) was adopted to remain neutrally independent of the collection of sayings and its connection to Papias.

    This two-source hypothesis speculates that Matthew borrowed from both Mark and a hypothetical sayings collection, called Q. For most scholars, the Q collection accounts for what Matthew and Luke share — sometimes in exactly the same words — but are not found in Mark. Examples of such material are the Devil's three temptations of Jesus, the Beatitudes, the Lord's Prayer and many individual sayings.[9]

    In The Four Gospels: A Study of Origins (1924), Burnett Hillman Streeter argued that a third source, referred to as M and also hypothetical, lies behind the material in Matthew that has no parallel in Mark or Luke.[10] Furthermore, some material present only in Luke might have come from an also unknown L source. This Four Source Hypothesis posits that there were at least four sources to the Gospel of Matthew and the Gospel of Luke: the Gospel of Mark, and three lost sources: Q, M, and L. (M material is represented by green in the above chart.)

    Throughout the remainder of the 20th century, there were various challenges and refinements of Streeter's hypothesis. For example, in his 1953 book The Gospel Before Mark, Pierson Parker posited an early version of Matthew (Aramaic M or proto-Matthew) as the primary source.[11] Parker argued that it was not possible to separate Streeter's "M" material from the material in Matthew parallel to Mark.[12][13]

    In the first two decades of the 20th century, more than a dozen reconstructions of Q were made. However, these reconstructions differed so much from each other that not a single verse of Matthew was present in all of them. As a result, interest in Q subsided and it was neglected for many decades.

    This state of affairs changed in the 1960s after translations of a newly discovered and analogous sayings collection, the Gospel of Thomas, became available. James M. Robinson of the Jesus Seminar and Helmut Koester proposed that collections of sayings such as Q and Gospel of Thomas represented the earliest Christian materials at an early point in a trajectory that eventually resulted in the canonical gospels.

    This burst of interest after the discovery of the Gospel of Thomas led to increasingly more sophisticated literary reconstructions of Q, and even to redactional speculation, notably in the work of John S. Kloppenborg. Kloppenborg, by analyzing certain literary and thematic phenomena, argued that Q was composed in three stages. In his view, the earliest stage was a collection of wisdom sayings involving such issues as poverty and discipleship. Then, he posits, this collection was expanded by including a layer of judgemental sayings directed against "this generation". The final stage included the Temptation of Jesus narrative.

    Although Kloppenborg cautioned against assuming that the composition history of Q is the same as the history of the Jesus tradition (i.e., that the oldest layer of Q is necessarily the oldest and pure-layer Jesus tradition), some recent seekers of the Historical Jesus, including the members of the Jesus Seminar, have done just that. Basing their reconstructions primarily on the Gospel of Thomas and the oldest layer of Q, they propose that Jesus functioned as a wisdom sage, rather than a Jewish rabbi, though not all members affirm the two-source hypothesis. Kloppenborg is now a fellow of the Jesus Seminar himself.

    However, scholars supporting the hypothesis of the three-stage historical development of Q, such as Burton L. Mack, argue that the unity of Q comes not only from its being shared by Matthew and Luke, but also because, in the layers of Q as reconstructed, the later layers build upon and presuppose the earlier ones, whereas the reverse is not the case. So evidence that Q has been revised is not evidence for disunity in Q, since the hypothesised revisions depend upon asymmetric logical connections between what are posited to be the later and earlier layers.[14]

    In the study of biblical literature, some scholars believe that an unknown redactor composed a Greek-language proto-Gospel. It may have been in circulation in written form about the time of the composition of the Synoptic Gospels (i.e., between 65 and 95 AD). The name Q was coined by the German theologian and biblical scholar Johannes Weiss.[15]

    The relationship among the three synoptic gospels goes beyond mere similarity in viewpoint. The gospels often recount the same stories, usually in the same order, sometimes using the same words. Scholars note that the similarities between Mark, Matthew, and Luke are too great to be accounted for by mere coincidence.[16][17]

    If the two-source hypothesis is correct, then Q would probably have been a written document. If Q were merely a shared oral tradition, it is unlikely that it could account for the nearly identical word-for-word similarities between Matthew and Luke when quoting Q material. Similarly, it is possible to deduce that Q was written in Greek. If the Gospels of Matthew and Luke were referring to a document that had been written in some other language (for example Aramaic), it is highly unlikely that two independent translations would have exactly the same wording.[18]

    The Q document must have been composed prior to the Gospels of both Matthew and Luke. Some scholars even suggest Q may have predated Mark. A date for the final Q document is often placed in the 40s or 50s of the first century, with some arguing its so-called sapiential layer (1Q, containing six wisdom speeches) being written as early as the 30s.[19]

    If Q did exist, it has since been lost. Some scholars believe it can be partially reconstructed by examining elements common to Matthew and Luke (but absent from Mark). This reconstructed Q is notable in that it generally does not describe the events of the life of Jesus: Q does not mention Jesus' birth, his selection of the 12 disciples, his crucifixion, or the resurrection. Instead, it appears to be a collection of Jesus' sayings and quotations.

    The existence of Q follows from the argument that neither Matthew nor Luke is directly dependent on the other in the double tradition (defined by New Testament scholars as material that Matthew and Luke share that does not appear in Mark). However, the verbal agreement between Matthew and Luke is so close in some parts of the double tradition that the most reasonable explanation for this agreement is common dependence on a written source or sources. Even if Matthew and Luke are independent (see Markan priority), the Q hypothesis states that they used a common document. Arguments for Q being a written document include: Sometimes the exactness in wording is striking, for example, Matthew 6:24 = Luke 16:13 (27 and 28 Greek words respectively); Matthew 7:7–8 = Luke 11:9–10 (24 Greek words each). There is sometimes commonality in order between the two, for example Sermon on the Plain/Sermon on the Mount. The presence of doublets, where Matthew and Luke sometimes each present two versions of a similar saying but in different context, only one of those versions appearing in Mark. Doublets may be considered a sign of two written sources, i.e., Mark and Q. Luke mentions that he knows of other written sources of Jesus' life, and that he has investigated in order to gather the most information.[20][21]

    The fact that no manuscripts of Q exist today does not necessarily argue against its having existed. Many texts of early Christianity are no longer extant, and we only know they did exist due to their citation or their mention in texts which have survived. Once the text of Q was incorporated into the body of Matthew and Luke, it was no longer necessary to preserve it, just as interest in copying Mark seems to have waned out substantially once it was incorporated into Matthew.[22] The editorial board of the International Q Project writes: "During the second century, when the canonizing process was taking place, scribes did not make new copies of Q, since the canonizing process involved choosing what should and what should not be used in the church service. Hence they preferred to make copies of the Gospels of Matthew and Luke, where the sayings of Jesus from Q were rephrased to avoid misunderstandings, and to fit their own situations and their understanding of what Jesus had really meant."[5]

    Although most scholars accept the Two-source Hypothesis, many have called into question the arguments for Q as a distinct source.[23]

    While the two-source hypothesis remains the most popular explanation for the origins of the synoptic gospels, the existence of the "minor agreements" has raised serious concerns. These minor agreements are those points where Matthew and Luke agree against or beyond Mark precisely within their Markan verses (for example, the mocking question at the beating of Jesus, "Who is it that struck you?" [Luke 22:64 // Matt 26:68], found in both Matthew and Luke but not in Mark, although it should be noted that this "minor agreement" falls outside the usually accepted range of Q). The "minor agreements" thus call into question the proposition that Matthew and Luke knew Mark but not each other, e.g. Luke might have indeed been following Matthew, or at least a Matthew-like source. Peabody and McNicol argue that until a reasonable explanation is found the Two-source Hypothesis is not viable.[24]

    Secondly, how could a major and respected source, used in two canonical gospels, disappear? If Q did exist, these sayings of Jesus would have been highly treasured in the early Church. It remains a mystery how such an important document, which was the basis of two canonical Gospels, could be lost. An even greater mystery is why the extensive Church catalogs compiled by Eusebius and Nicephorus would omit such an important work yet include such spurious accounts as the Gospel of Peter and the Gospel of Thomas. The existence of a treasured sayings document in circulation going unmentioned by the Fathers of the early Church remains one of the great conundrums of modern Biblical scholarship.[4] Pier Franco Beatrice argues that until these issues are resolved, Q will remain in doubt.[25][26][27][28][29]

    Some scholars argue that Matthew's Gospel according to the Hebrews was the basis for the Synoptic Tradition.[30][31] They point out that in the first section of De Viris Illustribus (Jerome), we find the Gospel of Mark where it should be as it was the first gospel written and was the basis of later gospels.[32] Following it should be Q. But not only is Q not where it should be at the top of Jerome's list, this treasured work recording the Logia of Christ is mentioned nowhere by Jerome.[32] Rather, the first seminal document is not Q but the Gospel according to the Hebrews.[33] In "the place of honor" that should be given "the phantom Q" we find a Hebrew usurper.[34][35]

    Austin Farrer,[36] Michael Goulder,[37] and Mark Goodacre[38] have also argued against Q, maintaining Markan priority, claiming the use of Matthew by Luke. This view has come to be known as the Farrer hypothesis. Their arguments include: Farrer, in his 1955 paper that first outlined this hypothesis, notes that when we find two documents that contain common material, identical in the words and phrases they use to describe some scenes, the simplest explanation is that one of the two used the other as a source, rather than both using a third document as a source.[36] Goulder points to common Matthean phrases such as "brood of vipers", "make fruit", and "cast into the fire" that each appear in Luke only once, in a Q passage. Goulder's conclusion, based on writing styles, is that Matthew is the source for these "Q" sayings.[37] Goodacre notes that there is no extant copy of Q and that no early church writer makes an unambiguous reference to a document resembling the Q that modern scholars have reconstructed from the common material in Luke and Matthew.[39] While supporters say that the discovery of the Gospel of Thomas supports the concept of a "sayings gospel", Mark Goodacre points out that Q has a narrative structure as reconstructed and is not simply a list of sayings.[39]

    Other scholars have brought other arguments against Q: There is a "prima facie case" that two documents, both correcting Mark's language, adding birth narratives and a resurrection epilogue, and adding a large amount of "sayings material" are likely to resemble each other, rather than to have such similar scope by coincidence.[citation needed] Specifically, there are 347 instances (by Neirynck's count) where one or more words are added to the Markan text in both Matthew and Luke; these are called the "minor agreements" against Mark. Some 198 instances involve one word, 82 involve two words, 35 three, 16 four, and 16 instances involve five or more words in the extant texts of Matthew and Luke as compared to Markan passages.[40]
    John Wenham (1913–1996) held to the Augustinian hypothesis that Matthew was the first Gospel, Mark the second, and Luke the third, and objected on similar grounds to those who hold to the Griesbach hypothesis. Eta Linnemann, formerly a follower of Bultmann, rejected Q, and Markan priority, for a variation of the Two Gospel hypothesis that holds that the Mosaic requirement for "two witnesses" made two Jewish Gospels a necessity in the Diaspora audiences.[41]

    Some of the more notable portions of the New Testament are believed to have originated in Q:[42]

    The Beatitudes
    Love your enemies
    Golden Rule[43][44]
    Judge not, lest ye be judged
    The Test of a Good Person
    The Parable of the Wise and the Foolish Builders
    The Parable of the Lost Sheep
    The Parable of the Wedding Feast
    The Parable of the Talents
    The Parable of the Leaven
    The Parable of the blind leading the blind
    The Lord's Prayer
    Expounding of the Law
    The Birds of Heaven and The Lilies in the Field

    References

    1. Christoph Heil & Jozef Verheyden (Ed.) The Sayings Gospel Q: collected essays, Vol. 189 of Bibliotheca Ephemeridum theologicarum Lovaniensium, Peeters Publishers Pub., 2005 pp. 163 - 164
    2. Funk, Robert W., Roy W. Hoover, and the Jesus Seminar. The five gospels. HarperSanFrancisco. 1993. "Introduction," p 1-30.
    3. "'Q.'" Cross, F. L., ed. The Oxford Dictionary of the Christian church. New York: Oxford University Press. 2005
    4. James R. Edwards , The Hebrew Gospel and the Development of the Synoptic Tradition, Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing, 2009 p. 228
    5. (From the preface to the Sayings Gospel Q, International Q Project, 2001 http://homes.chass.utoronto.ca/~kloppen/iqpqet.htm)
    6. This hypothetical lost text—also called the Q Gospel, the Sayings Gospel Q, the Secret of Q, the Synoptic Sayings Source, the Q Manuscript, and (in the 19th century) The Logia—is said to have comprised a collection of Jesus' sayings. Acceptance of the theories of the existence of "Q" and the priority of Mark are the two key elements in the "two-source hypothesis". (See also the Gospel of the Hebrews and Streeter).
    7. D. R. W. Wood, New Bible Dictionary (InterVarsity Press, 1996), 739.
    8. Stephen Hultgren, Narrative elements in the double tradition, Walter de Gruyter Pub., 2002 p. 4 - 5
    9. Bart D. Ehrman, Jesus: Apocalyptic Prophet of the New Millennium, Oxford University Press, p.80-81
    10. Streeter, Burnett H. The Four Gospels. A Study of Origins Treating the Manuscript Tradition, Sources, Authorship, & Dates. London: MacMillian and Co., Ltd., 1924.
    11. Pierson Parker. The Gospel Before Mark. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1953.
    12. William R. Farmer, The Synoptic Problem: a Critical Analysis, Macmillan, 1981 p. 196
    13. Everett Falconer Harrison, Introduction to the New Testament, Wm. Eerdmans 1971 p. 152.
    14. The Lost Gospel: The Book Q and Christian Origins, Macmillan Co. (1993, paperback 1994).
    15. "Britannica". Britannica. Retrieved April 15, 2012.
    16. Honoré, A. M. "A Statistical Study of the Synoptic Problem." Novum Testamentum Aug. 10-July (1968): 95–147. On page 96 Honoré compares the similarities between the three Gospels with the number of words in common.
    17. *Ehrman, Bart D. (2004). The New Testament: A Historical Introduction to the Early Christian Writings. New York: Oxford. p. 84. ISBN 0-19-515462-2.
    18. Delbert Royce Burkett, Rethinking the Gospel Sources, Volume 2: The Unity and Plurality of Q, Society of Biblical Lit, 2009 pp. 47 - 48
    19. Dunn, James D. G., Christianity in the Making Volume 1: Jesus Remembered. Grand Rapids, Michigan: Wm. B. Eerdmans, 2003. page 159
    20. Luke 1:1–4
    21. Robert L. Thomas & F. David Farnell, The Jesus crisis: the inroads of historical criticism into evangelical scholarship, Kregel Publications, 1998 pp. 136 - 140
    22. See Tuckett, C.M. "The Existence of Q." Pages 19-48 in The Gospel Behind the Gospels: Current Studies on Q. Edited by R. Piper. Leiden: Brill, 1995 (esp. p. 20).
    23. Adieu Q.
    24. David Barrett Peabody & Allan James McNicol, One Gospel from Two: Mark's Use of Matthew and Luke, Continuum International Publishing Group, 2002 pp. 1 - 6
    25. Pier Franco Beatrice, The Gospel according to the Hebrews in the Apostolic Fathers, Novum Testamentum, 2006, vol. 48, no2, pp. 147-195 (@ ingentaconnect.com)
    26. James R. Edwards, ''The Hebrew Gospel & the Development of the Synoptic Tradition'', Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing, 2009 pp. 209 - 247. Books.google.ca. October 16, 2009. Retrieved April 15, 2012.
    27. Martin Hengel, The Four Gospels and the One Gospel of Jesus Christ Trinity Press, SCM 2000 p.207- 210
    28. Mark Goodacre (January 10, 2003). "Ten Reasons to Question Q". The Case Against Q website. ISBN 1-56338-334-9. Retrieved June 8, 2009.
    29. Powell, Evan (February 17, 2006). The Myth of the Lost Gospel. Symposium Press. ISBN 0-9770486-0-8.
    30. Pierson Parker (Dec., 1940). "A Proto-Lucan basis for the Gospel according to the Hebrews". Journal of Biblical Literature 59: pp. 471–478. JSTOR 3262407.
    31. Lillie, Arthur (2005). The Gospel According to the Hebrews. Kessinger Publishing. pp. 111–134. ISBN 978-1-4253-7051-0.
    32. Ste. Jerome, On illustrious men 1:4.
    33. Ste. Jerome, On illustrious men 3:1.
    34. Edwards (2009). p. 228.
    35. ANDREW GREGORY Prior or Posterior? Cambridge University Press 51:3:344-360.
    36. Austin M. Farrer, "On Dispensing with Q" in D. E. Nineham (ed.), Studies in the Gospels: Essays in Memory of R. H. Lightfoot (Oxford: Blackwell, 1955), pp. 55–88, reproduced at http://NTGateway.com/Q/Farrer.htm.
    37. For example, Michael Goulder, "Is Q a Juggernaut", Journal of Biblical Literature 115 (1996), pp. 667–81, reproduced at http://ntgateway.com/Q/goulder.htm.
    38. See, for example, Mark Goodacre, The Case Against Q: Studies in Marcan Priority and the Synoptic Problem (Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2002)
    39. "Ten Reasons to Question Q". Markgoodacre.org. January 10, 2003. Retrieved April 15, 2012.
    40. These statistics are taken from an analysis by Walter M. Shandruk of Frans Neirynck's The Minor Agreements of Matthew of Luke and Mark with a Cumulative List, Leuven University Press, 1974. The results of Shandruk's analysis have been posted at http://neonostalgia.blogspot.com/2005/09/minor-agreements-against-mark.html.
    41. Robert L. Thomas Three views on the origins of the Synoptic Gospels 2002 p255, and p322 "Farnell 's third axiom notes, quoting Linnemann, that the reason for four independent Gospels stems from the legal principle of Deuteronomy 19:15b: "[O]n the evidence of two or three witnesses a matter shall be confirmed.""
    42. Reconstruction of Q by the International Q Project.
    43. The Sayings of Jesus in The Teaching of the Twelve Apostles - Clayton N. Jefford - Google Books. Books.google.ca. Retrieved April 29, 2012.
    44. The Many Deaths of Judas Iscariot: A Meditation on Suicide - A. M. H. Saari - Google Books. Books.google.ca. July 26, 2006. Retrieved April 29, 2012.

    Literature

    BibliographiesDavid M. Scholer: Q Bibliography Supplement. Society of Biblical Literature Seminar papers. Scholars Press, Atlanta 1965-2003,ISSN 0160-7588. 127.1991, pp. 1ff.; 128.1992, pp. 1ff.; 129.1993, pp. 1ff.; 130.1994, pp. 1ff.; 131.1995, pp. 1ff.; 132.1996, pp. 1ff.; 133.1997, pp. 750–756; 134.1998, pp. 1005–1012
    Thomas R. W. Longstaff, Page A. Thomas: The Synoptic Problem. A Bibliography 1716–1988. New Gospel Studies 4. Mercer, Macon 1988, ISBN 0-86554-321-6
    Frans Neirynck, J. Verheyden, R. Corstjens: The Gospel of Matthew and the Sayings Source Q. A Cumulative Bibliography 1950-1995. Bibliotheca Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 140. 2 volumes, University Press, Leuven 1998, ISBN 90-6186-933-1
    IntroductionKlaus-Stefan Krieger: Was sagte Jesus wirklich?. Vier Türme, Münsterschwarzach 2003, ISBN 3-87868-641-2
    John S. Kloppenborg: Q, the Earliest Gospel: An Introduction to the Original Stories and Sayings of Jesus. Westminster John Knox Press, Louisville 2008, ISBN 9780664232221
    ReconstructionsAdolf von Harnack: Sprüche und Reden Jesu. Hinrichs, Leipzig 1907
    Athanasius Polag: Fragmenta Q. Neukirchener Verlag, Neukirchen-Vluyn 1979/1982, ISBN 3-7887-0541-8
    Frans Neirynck (Ed.): Q-synopsis. The Double Tradition Passages in Greek. Studiorum Novi Testamenti Auxilia 13. University Press, Leuven 1988 (2nd expanded edition 1995, 2001), ISBN 90-5867-165-8
    Marcus J. Borg, Thomas Moore (Eds.): The Lost Gospel Q: The Original Saying of Jesus. Ulysses Press 1996, ISBN 1-56975-100-5
    James M. Robinson, Paul Hoffmann, John S. Kloppenborg (Eds.): The Critical Edition of Q. Synopsis Including the Gospels of Matthew and Luke, Mark and Thomas with English, German, and French Translations of Q and Thomas. Managing Editor: Milton C. Moreland. Peeters Press, Leuven 2000, ISBN 978-90-429-0926-7 / Fortress Press, Minneapolis 2000, ISBN 978-08-006-3149-9
    James M. Robinson, Paul Hoffmann, John S. Kloppenborg (Eds.): The Sayings Gospel Q in Greek and English with Parallels from the Gospels of Mark and Thomas. Managing Editor: Milton C. Moreland. Peeters Press, Leuven 2001, ISBN 978-90-429-1056-0 / Fortress Press, Minneapolis 2002, ISBN 978-08-006-3494-0
    James M. Robinson (Ed.): The Sayings of Jesus: The Sayings Gospel Q in English. Fortress Press, Minneapolis 2002, ISBN 978-08-006-3451-3
    Paul Hoffmann, Christoph Heil (Eds.): Die Spruchquelle Q. Studienausgabe Griechisch und Deutsch. Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, Darmstadt 2002 (2nd edition 2007 / 3rd edition 2009), ISBN 3534164849
    James M. Robinson u.a. (Eds.): Documenta Q. Peeters, Leuven 1996ff. (up to now eleven volumes: Q 4,1-13 [1996], Q 6,20f. [2001], Q 6,37-42 [2011], Q 7,1-10 [2002], Q 11,2b-4 [1996], Q 11,39-44 [2012], Q 11,46-52 [2012], Q 12,8-12 [1997], Q 12,33f. [2007], Q 12,49-59 [1997], Q 22,28.30 [1998]), ISBN 978-90-6831-788-6
    Maurice Casey: An Aramaic Approach to Q: Sources for the Gospels of Matthew and Luke. Cambridge University Press 2002, ISBN 0521817234
    Harry T. Fleddermann: Q: A Reconstruction and Commentary. Peeters Press, Leuven 2005, ISBN 9042916567


    I truly do not wish to make things creepy and confusing. I truly seek resolution and solutions. I truly seek a positively-reinforced Judeo-Christianity. One HUGE problem is that a HUGE amount of time and effort are required to properly deal with all of this. I simply think that people should research without ceasing -- in all subjects. I guess this is why I've hinted at some sort of Liturgical-Conservatism and Doctrinal-Liberalism -- wherein one participates in Community-Commonalities while engaging in Ongoing Freethinking Research. This is a painful and delicate matter which I am not capable of dealing with in a proper and expert manner. I'm merely attempting to get some of you Sci-Fi and New-Age types to rethink your prejudices against Judeo-Christianity and Biblical-Studies -- by giving the Old, Old Story of Jesus and His Love a Sci-Fi Context. For a Minimalist Devotional Approach to the Gospels, consider the following study-list:

    1. Isaiah
    2. Matthew
    3. John
    4. Psalms

    Notice this unconventional order. I'll let you speculate as to why I did what I did. I really think that we are driven by forces which are not necessarily benevolent or beneficial toward humanity -- but that going against the grain often seems to require more inspiration and perspiration than most of us possess. Now, consider this arrangement of Gospels and Wisdom-Books!!

    1. Isaiah
    2. Matthew
    3. Job
    4. Mark
    5. Psalms
    6. Luke
    7. Proverbs
    8. John
    9. Ecclesiastes

    BTW -- I've recently noticed a change in a lot of people -- and not for the better. I continue to experience massive discomfort and disorientation. I don't know if this is due to thinking too far out of the box -- or if I really am being oppressed by unseen entities. Whatever the case may be -- it is disabling (rather than enabling) in nature. I have no idea what's really going on. Honestly, I'm just making this up as I go nucking futs. One more thing. What if there are no copies of "Q" (that we know of) possibly because they might be dated to the time of the Old-Testament Wisdom-Literature??!! We couldn't have that, now could we??!! Who knows what existed in the Library at Alexandria (before the fire) -- and who knows if the library was looted before it was torched??!! I suspect that it was!! One last thing. I continue to attempt Responsible-Neutrality regarding all of this madness. I mean no harm. I am of peace, always. Take me to your therapist.






    "I'm Just a Completely Ignorant Fool!!"
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Thu Dec 21, 2017 9:07 pm

    Please remember that this thread is a mental and spiritual gymnasium which is intended to make all of us think -- and that it does not necessarily reflect my true views. What about mostly studying materials which are at least five years old, but less than five hundred years old, so as to be able to gain a proper perspective, yet still be able to verify sources, and know something about authorship? Wouldn't this help to avoid sensationalism, and also avoid having to deal with fragments, obscure ancient languages, or the deciphering of hieroglyphics? AD 1517 to AD 2012? Just a thought. Here is my original 'United States of the Solar System' thread (from the old and closed to posting) Project Avalon. It presently has nearly 105,000 views (increasing daily). How does this original-thread from 2010 compare with this present-thread?? http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=15878&highlight=amen Please remember that I have attempted to remove ALL of my online proposals from ALL tables, simply because I don't know what's REALLY going on. Garbage In, Garbage Out?? What Would Kerry Cassidy Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? That's All I'm Going to Say.

    I like to read the Bible, but how do I really know that what I'm reading is accurate, or that it is what the original authors actually wrote? I continue to be interested in idealistic theology, but I have become somewhat pessimistic regarding using the Bible as a modern infallible standard. Anyway, the info-war will be ongoing and problematic. I'm going to see what sort of mileage I can get out of Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution, at least as being a frame of reference or a base camp. I don't wish to be harsh and narrow, but I do wish to avoid becoming lost at sea, or to avoid beating upon the rocks of who knows what absurdities? There is so much information to wade through. How should we properly sort everything out?

    If you don't stand for something, you tend to fall for anything. If one does not believe in God, the problem is that they will then be much more likely to believe in just about anything. I like thinking about a Vatican-Based Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom United States of the Solar System, regardless of where it should be headquartered, or who should preside over it. At this point, it is a mental and spiritual exercise for me. It's an ultimate neo-reformation, if you will. Admittedly, the problems connected with implementation and application would be huge. It might not work, but thinking about it might help us to determine what would work. I'm finding it to be a helpful starting point.

    Look at the pluralistic mass of information I have collected in connection with these few words!!! Once again, take this thread as a whole, when considering the possibility of a United States of the Solar System, based solidly on a foundation of Responsibility. Sorry for the repetition, but theme and variation is a useful tool, in music and politics!! It sounds as though my threads are about to go up in smoke because of copyright and forum issues. I smell a rat, but what do I know? I continue to believe that I don't have things figured-out at all. I'm just making this up as I go completely insane. Is this an alien with a bong filled with orgone water??!!! What fate Omoroca? How does this dude blow his nose? What would Sherry Shriner say??? I'm going to listen to six hours straight of Sherry Shriner to try to get my pius-zombie head together...


    One more time, and perhaps one last time, I truly wish for things to work out well for all concerned, but I do not subscribe to 'anything goes' or to 'peace at any price'. I'm just not a 'fire and brimstone' kind of guy, like Loki. I think a lot of beings need to be incarcerated and reeducated, but with dignity and respect. I obviously don't know the true state of affairs, and when I learn what's really been going on, I might have a very different attitude. I continue to feel that I am watched and attacked on a supernatural-level 24/7. I'm paranoid, because they really are out to get me. I can visualize what I think has been going on, but I can't articulate it very well, and if I could, I probably wouldn't live very long. If this forum gets shut-down or severely restricted, I doubt that I'll join another forum. This has been an adventure, but I had hoped that it would be a shared adventure.

    I'll probably read more books, watch more documentaries, spend more time in nature, clean and repair my house, straighten-up my finances, write and perform some popular music, and possibly write some science-fiction. In a future-life, I'd like to participate in solar system governance, but I don't think it's going to happen in this life. This has pretty much been a wasted life, in my view. Better luck next time. Right? Thank-you Carol, Mercuriel, All Forum Members, and Secret Admirers for everything you have said and done. Thank-you Queen of Heaven and God of This World for not striking me dead as I have attempted to figure this mess out. But who knows, you might've tried! Perhaps you even succeeded in some of my past lives! I think I might've met you, or a couple of your representatives, over the past few years, but I'm not really sure at this point. If you want to take this tempest in a teapot to the next level, you know where I live, work, and walk. Some of your minions have probably even watched me in the bathroom. Too much information, right?

    Also, beware of those who talk fast and vibrate quickly, and who are clean, neat, smooth, give you what you want, tell you what you want to hear, and have all the answers. I once spoke with an attorney, who told me that if Jesus showed-up, the churches wouldn't know what to do with him. I think they might crucify the real Jesus (figuratively or literally) and try to create a Christ in their own image, and after their likeness, for presentation to the world, which the real Jesus would have nothing to do with. Take a very close look at who has followed the actual Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus, historically and presently. You might be surprised at what you find, or don't find. I think there might be a lot of weeping, wailing, and gnashing of teeth in the final reckoning, and that the genuine return of Jesus might be a great disappointment to the majority of the human race. What would William Miller say? I will continue to argue against eternal capital punishment, but I don't know the true and complete story.

    Seeing everything in it's panoramic horror, might make me think very differently. I've never been more conflicted about this subject than I am right now. Looking beneath the surface of politics and religion is not for the timid or the faint of heart. This subject has made me question myself, more than anyone or anything else. I'm going to be a lot quieter and more thoughtful in the coming months and years. There are thoughts about the subject of this thread which I don't dare print. I almost don't dare think them. My reflection on life, the universe, and everything is scaring the hell out of me, or is it that I am angering the powers of darkness, and they're trying to shoot me down? I think I'm mostly shooting myself down. I'm looking for resolution, but I'm mostly finding questions and conflict. I frankly don't know which way to jump.

    What do you think about restoring most ancient ruins, and other notable structures? What about finishing unfinished grand architectural building projects? What about building grand architectural designs which were never built? Wouldn't this save a lot of time and money? Wouldn't the finished products be grand and monumental? Might this include structures throughout the solar system? Modern construction methods and innovations could be incorporated into the historical designs. Would people be prejudiced by the political, religious, and philosophical associations connected with the buildings? This might be a very difficult hurdle to overcome. I guess I'm a sucker for the grand and glorious, but often this sort of thing has been connected with questionable philosophies and fund-raising methods. Could this endeavor be conducted on a very high road? There would be a lot of Babylonian, Egyptian, Grecian, and Roman themes, wouldn't there? But wouldn't this complement a lot of the existing grand and glorious architectural wonders of the world?

    Elsewhere in this thread, I suggested the installation of an 1875 design Cavaille-Coll pipe-organ in St. Peter's. I'm a sucker for pipe-organs too, even though they are often not well matched with the buildings they are located in. There are a lot of Bentley Organs in Volkswagen Churches! You organists know what I'm talking about! Don't read too much into this paragraph. I lean heavily toward natural everything, and I think the best building is no building, as long as the weather cooperates! But I do admire human creativity, which sometimes manifests in the form of beautiful and grand buildings. I'd really like the solar system to be a New Garden of Eden, which only retains, say 50% of the existing buildings. I'd like to see a lot of the new construction occur underground. Probably most of this hypothetical underground construction would be quite shallow, and people would be able to easily come to the surface. I just want this world and solar system to be picture-perfect! Does anyone have a problem with that???

    You might find this interesting. http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t2779-eric-jon-phelps Of course, as always, I can't verify most of the controversial material I subject myself to, so I just mumble on this little site. Consider the Knights Templar, the Teutonic Knights, the Jesuits, the Freemasons, the Bavarian Illuminati, Gizeh Intelligence, the Nazis, the Alphabet Agencies, the New World Order, and the Secret Government as having a lot in common. Again, no evidence, no proof, just hunches and speculation. Old World Order vs New World Order? Or, are they two sides of the same coin? Bad@$$ vs Bad@$$? If the hated New World Order is defeated, do we then get stuck with the Old World Order? Are both of our options really bad? Sometimes I really wonder if we might be in more trouble than we can possibly imagine. Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System be a workable alternative to the madness we are in, or would the same old bastards just keep right on ruling from the shadows? I'm trying to toughen myself up by watching old episodes of 'Nikita'. I'm really a kumbaya kinda guy, but do we live in a kumbaya kinda universe? Sometimes I really wonder.

    Take a look at this documentary on the Dead Sea Scrolls. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HiGH9z1aLbM I continue to experience a profound and devastating crisis of faith, but I also continue to believe that biblical and theological studies are foundational for bigger and better things. Don't just write-off the Bible and Religion, and avoid the whole subject. As unpleasant as it might be, I think we need to properly deal with this. It's really hard to master calculus, without learning algebra and trigonometry. I've been trying to keep one foot in the Old Age and the other foot in the New Age, and I'm doing the splits. I also think that we need the organization and community which the church offers. Unfortunately, many churches are wracked with painful power struggles and doctrinal controversies, not to mention fighting about money. But please don't stop studying religion and theology, just because you don't go to church, or don't believe in God. I tear down and build up, simultaneously. One doesn't make a lot of friends that way, and it's a nasty job, but someone has to do it. I'm still conceptually working with the Teachings of Jesus, the U.S. Constitution, the Latin Mass, and Sacred Classical Music, but I'm not making a lot of progress, and I have received virtually no feedback from anyone. Could the Catholics, Orthodox, Anglicans, Episcopalians, Lutherans, Buddhists, Jews, and Muslims accept such a combination? Would the Protestants still protest, or did most of them stop protesting a long time ago? I wonder.

    The Latin Mass is the most difficult part of the equation for me, but if I interpret the Mass with the Teachings of Jesus, it sort of works, for me at least. I'm trying to look for commonalities and historical continuity, with a lot less baggage. I like to travel light. But I remain in turmoil about all of the above. I don't think there is any easy way out of this mess. No one's really going to be happy, no matter what we do. It's sort of like 'choose your poison'. We're very hard to please, aren't we? I'm trying to be a New Age Protestant Catholic by engaging in heresy within the sacred walls of Roman Catholicism, if you know what I mean. They'd fire me in five minutes! Here is a beautiful Latin Mass Wedding. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8_F3XUAqDFk&feature=related Sometimes I think I should move to Paris, and attend various Parisian Roman Catholic Churches, and go to every single organ and choral concert. Then I might find a group of renegade Jesuits to hang-out with, and conspire against the Pope (in a nice way, of course!), in sort of a Neo-Hellfire Club! What would Benjamin Franklin say??? What would Francis Dashwood say??? What would the Pope say??? I don't hate the Pope, but I think the Papacy is too easily controlled from the shadows, and too easily corrupted. But would a more democratic and transparent hierarchical governmental structure destroy the Roman Catholic Church? How does one save the church, without destroying it, and a lot of faithful church members, as the church confronts modernity? What a pain!

    My computer is running slower than constipation, and I think I know why. I once attended a couple of lectures by Charles Thomas Casey. I think he was a grandson of Edgar Casey. It was quite interesting, but I don't remember the details, and I'm not sure why I didn't pursue the work of Edgar Casey. I come from a somewhat suspicious and paranoid religious tradition, which might explain some of my reluctance to jump right in to something supernatural and spooky. I was attending a Whole Life Expo, and I was a bit overwhelmed by everything. I was also singing in four televised church services at the time, two on Saturday (Sabbath) and two on Sunday, so I was a bit over-churched, to say the least! How does one properly combine order, organization, and discipline with freedom and creativity? How does one properly avoid confusion and anarchy? There are probably seven billion different opinions regarding politics and religion, and how they should relate to each other, so do we need a super father or mother figure to bring order out of chaos?

    If we keep a certain few items constant, in a minimalist-traditionalist approach, can we then safely engage in a responsible and harmonious pluralism? If the center doesn't hold, we're pretty much screwed, aren't we? Would a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System be a center which would hold? My answer is that it would depend on what people infused this concept with. It could work, or it could fail. What are the psychological, ethical, political, and religious implications and ramifications of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System? Would such a concept compete with the Roman Catholic Church and maybe China or Russia, or could there be a grand and glorious integration? I really don't know. Again, it would depend on what people brought to the table. I really don't favor a particular race, religion, or country. I really don't. I'm trying to be a watcher from a distance, and do that which is in EVERYONE'S BEST INTEREST. But does that sort of approach make EVERYONE UNHAPPY???

    There are some aspects of the Nazi phenomenon, which might have it's roots in Gizeh Intelligence (or equivalent), which have-been, and are, quite attractive, but with legion and devastating final-solutions. Fame, Fortune, Power, Pleasure, and Technology are big draws for a lot of people. But reprehensible means lead to unthinkable ends. Just keep researching a wide variety of subjects. A couple of interesting books which combine politics and religion in a historical setting are 'Hitler's Pope' by John Cornwell, and 'The Keys of This Blood' by Malachi Martin. I'm thinking about going back to church, not because they teach the truth, but because of community. 'The Rise of the Fourth Reich' by Jim Marrs, is an excellent book regarding the persistence of the Nazi phenomenon. I think we need to study the history of the 20th century very carefully, or the human race might not make it to the 22nd century. I will continue to be honest, rather than sanitizing my true feelings with love and light. Intensity and honesty seems to be viewed as being a vice rather than a virtue.

    I know how to do placid and peaceful. Been there and done that. I just watched a documentary on Heinrich Himmler, and I'm presently agonizing over the Nazi phenomenon. Why didn't the Germans simply promote excellence, and leave everyone alone? Why go to war at all? Why didn't they simply try to win the hearts and minds of the rest of the world, without fighting with them? The Nazi Party seemed to be an authoritarian humanist religion. If one can grapple with the horrors of history, and remain placid and happy, then something is seriously wrong with them. I hope some good guys and gals with Cray Supercomputers are saving the best internet content, and engaging in expert analysis 24/7. I think this infowar is just warming up, and that we haven't seen anything yet. I'd love for things to be resolved and placid by December 21, 2012, but at this point, I'm bracing for the worst, and for a long and drawn-out conflict, which might involve the entire solar system. But I'm pleading with everyone, weak and strong, to keep the infowar completely non-violent.

    I realize that there are huge issues to discuss and argue about, but hurting and killing should be kept completely off the table. Justice should be delivered in a legal context, and without capital, cruel, or unusual punishment. I don't wish to just sweep everything under the galactic rug, hold hands (or whatever), and sing kumbaya, but I get the feeling that there have been way too many star wars, over billions of years. I want this to be over, but I'm certainly not holding my breath. Well, I might be going down for the 30th time, but I'm going to try to stay down this time, in my Shallow Underground Civilian Base, and just read books and watch documentaries. I might even enter a Vibrational Rehab Center to try to vibrate fast enough to make a difference. I have no idea what I'm supposed to be thinking and doing. I got the distinct impression today, that someone does not like what I'm thinking and doing, but I'm not sure if that is a good thing or a bad thing.

    Everything seems like a big, sick, most dangerous game. I just wish to turn Purgatory into Paradise. Is this unreasonable or irresponsible? I'm sensing no love from anyone, good or bad. So, once again, are we stuck with either the Old World Order or the New World Order? Is there another better option? What the hell is really going on? Damned if I know, but this thrashing madness of mine is over, for now anyway. This thread is born of insecurity, rather than arrogance. It is merely a tool. It is a means to an end, rather than being the answer to life, the universe, and everything. Namaste. Mea Culpa. Kyrie Eleison. Good-Night. God Bless You. And God Bless the United States (slight pause) of the Solar System. Geronimo! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NAzD2Y-opJo&feature=related



    Orthodoxymoron v Marduk??!!

    I was finally going to stop, but here I go again. I like the idea of a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, with a University of Solar System Studies and Governance being an integral part of this Brave New Solar System. There might be a hundred campuses located throughout the solar system. I think the best aspects of all political and religious systems could be incorporated into a United States of the Solar System. The idea is to end up with 10,000 of the best and the brightest highly educated and trained representatives, who are not corrupted in any way, shape, or form. I don't know enough about the various beings and factions in the world, solar system, galaxy, and universe to make proper determinations and judgments about them at this time. I simply wish for the corrupt and evil bullshit to cease and desist in this solar system, with all deliberate speed. Do not twist and misuse my words and intentions. I desire only the best for this solar system. Perhaps I should narrow my study to 'The Federalist Papers', 'The Anti-Federalist Papers', The United States Constitution and Bill of Rights, in the context of Nature and Sacred Classical Music. Studying this subject while listening to appropriate music makes all the difference in the world.

    I am not in bed with any particular race, country, or religion. I might be confused or deceived, but my intentions are to do that which is in everyone's best interest. I remain open to all beings and all points of view, but I am quite suspicious and paranoid at this point. I am attempting neutrality, to the best of my ability.
    I have tried to keep things light, throughout this thread, but I am very serious about cleaning up the mess in this solar system. Formality and informality both have their proper spheres, and I will attempt to be sensitive regarding what is appropriate and inappropriate in various contexts. Would all of the above need to be theocratically approved, established, and administered? I tend to think so, but I don't know enough about the true state of affairs, regarding God, Satan, Angels, Demons, the Human, and the Divine. I continue to fly-blind, with not nearly enough reliable information. A brutal gang of facts, or a brutal gang of dracs, could change everything. I still don't have an enemies list, but I continue to work on one, as I continue to try to understand. Namaste.

    Is competition an integral part of freedom? Are deception, cruelty, and moral ambiguity integral parts of competition? Can pure love compete in the reptilian eat human solar system we live in? I'm leaning toward responsibility and response-ability as being a modus operandi where the good guys and gals can actually win, instead of huddling in a corner, singing kumbaya, while the bad guys and gals rule the solar system. I really do want the good guys and gals to win, but a lot of what masquerades as love and goodness is really naivety and stupidity, and I have engaged in plenty of this myself, which is why I know so much about it. Has high-technology made us safer and happier people? Has it really made things better? Was the Industrial Revolution a good idea? Are all of the Weapons of Mass Destruction making the solar system a really great place? I'm not anti high-tech or anti factory, but probably 90% of this complex mess should be eliminated. Is the world an environmentally better place than it was a century ago? Have we made this world much more beautiful and peaceful, or have we turned it into a toilet and a slaughterhouse? Answer these questions honestly, instead of just struggling to get more and more and more.

    I wish to turn this solar system into a paradise for everyone, not just for some select faction, religion, or race. I support a responsible pluralism. Obviously, defining and applying this would be something to behold. Once again, please study this thread as a whole, rather than just reading a couple of posts, and then issuing a verdict. This thread is a mental and spiritual exercise, and a means to an end, rather than being the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. This thread is intended to make you face yourself, and think. One more thing. Please understand that I have engaged in a certain amount of role-playing and imagined-importance in this thread. Little people with inferiority complexes, sometimes imagine themselves in important roles and situations. It's sort of fun, and it can be instructional, but it really is dreamland, and there are massive doses of dreamland in this thread. But I have attempted to approximate what I think the hidden realities might really be. Once again, I would love to play some sort of a role in a Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System, but this would have to be in one of my future lives. I'm sort of a basket-case in this life, but in a good way. I mean well, but Raven was right, I am a completely ignorant fool, and I know it. We all have our crosses to bear.





    Take a very close look at the Knights Templar and the Teutonic Knights. Where and when did they REALLY originate? What have they been doing for the past 500 years, in particular? What are they doing presently? Are there two or three factions, or are they monolithic? What if they really go back into ancient Sirius, Atlantis, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, and Rome? What if they are at the center of the Bloody Drama on this Prison Planet in Rebellion? Are they the Secret Government? I haven't really gotten into this, but I see and smell a helluva lot of smoke, and the smoke is just pouring out of my ears. Consider the Praying and Fighting aspects of the Knights. What might be the World War II parallels? Do we basically need to reform all factions and aspects of the Knights Templar and Teutonic Knights, or whatever names they presently use? Read between the lines here. I don't want to speculate too freely in this area. I think this might be playing with hotter fire than I'm prepared to handle. One more time. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6z7O7UZxipM

    Has anyone considered or attempted Expository Preaching based upon 'The Teachings of Jesus', 'The Federalist Papers', and 'The Anti-Federalist Papers', in the interest of 'Responsible Freedom', in the Context of the Cathedral? What if there were a French Romantic Organ Prelude (foreplay), followed by a Processional with French Romantic Choral Music, followed by a French Romantic Choral Anthem, followed by Expository Preaching Based Upon 'The Teachings of Jesus', 'The Federalist Papers' and the 'Anti-Federalist Papers', followed by a French Romantic Choral Work, followed by a Recessional with French Romantic Choral Music, followed by a Climactic French Romantic Organ Postlude, with Bells and Fireworks Outside???? Why won't anyone talk to me about any of this? I'm not just talking to the regular posters. I'm talking to everyone who monitors this site and thread. You probably know a helluva lot more about what's really going on than I do, and you could very easily carry on an intelligent conversation with me. Why is there a conversational brick wall?

    I'm dumber and smarter than you think. I could explain, but it's complicated. I'm just starting to figure it out, and I'm probably making a lot of mistakes, but they are just stumbling baby steps on the road to utopia. Check this out. You can watch services from Notre Dame in Paris. I've spoken of Latin Masses, but I really just like listening to services in languages other than English, so I can read, write, or just think, while listening to them. Don't crucify me regarding my comments on Latin Masses. I would still like to know the full story behind the origins of the Latin Mass and the Novus Ordo Mass. I'm not Catholic, so go easy on me, as I try to understand a lot of things which most people couldn't care less about. http://www.ktotv.com/videos-chretiennes/emissions/messe-a-notre-dame/messe-a-notre-dame-messe-du-dimanche-soir/00060005 I love the music!!! Je T'aime Notre Dame de Paris!!!



    Imagine being in a room with 100 of the best and brightest individuals in the solar system - discussing solar system governance issues. What might that be like? Is this the way it should be? But how would one ensure that you really had the 100 best and brightest individuals? How would one keep this group from becoming cold, hard, cynical, and corrupt? So many things start out looking so very promising, and then they go to hell in a hurry. Would an Idealized Queen of Heaven really be the best final authority? Imagine dealing with an Uber-Competent Queen of Heaven in a Temple Palace on the Moon. What might that be like? If they were really, really good - that would be an exhilarating experience, especially if they were really, really sexy!! But what if they made Bloody Mary look like Mother Teresa? How about Kali or Hathor on a bad day?? Think about it. The human race should be treated with dignity and respect, and be given appropriate levels of responsibility, but does there need to be a theocratic authority of last resort? If people are treated like children, they're going to act like children. But, on the other hand, if they are allowed to run wild, they might exterminate themselves rather quickly. Where is the happy medium or proper balance point in all of this governance madness?

    I really just want things to operate properly, and for wars, starvation, gross-injustice, etc. to be completely eliminated. The drama should be kept to an absolute minimum. There are probably hundreds of viable models of solar system governance, which would work just fine, but a Theocratically Implemented, Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System is the one I'm going to run with, until I find something better, and I am open to being shown something better. But it better be really good! This thread is not born of arrogance and superiority, but rather of insecurity and inferiority. I'm really just trying to make sense out of things, so as to try to help make things better for everyone. I like a mixture of the royal model, the servant model, formality, informality, democracy, and theocracy. Even if there has been historical and contemporary governmental malfeasance, a new team might not be much better. I really am trying to understand that which has been hidden from the goyim and commoners. I hate having to keep guessing about all of this, but when I really find out the truth, I might hate myself regarding my historical reincarnational role in the troubles which have plagued this solar system. Ignorance is bliss, right?

    I deal in possibilities and probabilities, and I also mostly connect dots to information which has been revealed by others. But I do this very passively, and only on this little forum. I think most of those who read what I write, know a lot more than I do, even though they rarely comment. I have no credentials, so my credibility is zero. Even if I'm mostly right, the impact is probably close to zero. It's not like I've been given the grand-tour by a group of Dracs and Tall, Long-Nosed Greys, and then told not to tell anyone. I really don't know, but I worry constantly, and I suspect deception and foul-play on a grand scale. And no, it's not worth it, but I do it anyway. It might be of some benefit to someone, somehow, somewhere, somewhen. This is sort of like 'Mr. Smith Goes to Phobos'. This is honestly an attempt to reconstruct a badly shattered faith, but it obviously is not working. They promised me a rose-garden. They lied. I'm not complaining about the primrose path. It's what's at the end of the path that troubles me. The light at the end of the tunnel might be an oncoming magneto-leviton train travelling at mach 2.

    They never promised me a rose-garden in Avalon or the Mists of Avalon, and I don't expect one here, or on Phobos, for that matter. But the truth of our predicament seems to have been carefully hidden by both the good guys and the bad guys. They all have their reasons. But it seems to me that the time has come for the truth to be tactfully revealed to everyone, regardless of whether satisfactory solutions can be achieved, or not. My continued speculation might prepare myself and others for whatever horrors await us, just around the corner. I'm trying to keep all of this in the realm of science-fiction, and mostly for a morbid sort of entertainment. If someone becomes upset by this, they can be consoled that I'm just a stupid crackpot conspiracy theorist, rather than a credentialed whistleblower. If the Mists of Avalon gets taken down, perhaps we can start the Fog of Phobos...


    I've been trying to keep one foot in the Old Age and the other foot in the New Age, and I'm doing the splits. The antediluvian world was supposedly surrounded by some sort of a mist, which did not exist post-deluge. Is there any evidence of such a mist, and what it might've consisted of? The chem-trails (laced with radioactive materials?), Fukushima (deliberately inflicted?), and weather modification (courtesy of HAARP?) might be designed to produce conditions conducive to certain life-forms. Is this possible? Some speak of the 'veil being lifted'. What are they referring to? Are we going to be dealing with zombies, giants, and plf's? How might orgone affect humans and other than humans, physically and on a soul-level? I'm feeling a tremendous sense of dread. Perhaps I should make my shallow underground civilian base a bit deeper. Can you dig it? In the biblical record, Adam lived to the ripe, old age of 939 earth years, but in a very short time period, people were lucky to make it to 100. What the hell happened? That can't possibly be blamed on 'The Fall' can it? Then, 'God' was sorry that 'he' created 'man', and committed genocide, nearly wiping-out the entire human race. In Babylon, 'God' seemed to forbid a One World Government and the Unification of Humanity. I am not a slave to the biblical scrolls, but I do think they contain important clues.

    Has anyone read any Ralph Ellis books, such as 'Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs'? How about any of Gerald Massey's books, such as 'The Historical Jesus and the Mythical Christ'? Both authors focus upon the intersection of Biblical Studies and Egyptology. Does anyone have any thoughts regarding Biblical Egyptology? What about Michael / Horus / Mithras / Jesus / ??? as being a reincarnating archangel, or even a reptilian queen on a soul-level? Perhaps a forbidden genetic hybridization program resulted in an undesirable and threatening product of conception, namely the human race. I am interested in idealistic government and religion, and even the constructive combining of the two, but I'm not seeing much of a solid historical foundation for this sort of thing. Is the human race predestined to defeat, by divine design? Am I getting warm (due to increased levels of radioactivity?), or am I just cracking-up? Sometimes I feel like a potted-plant. What would Brendan Sullivan say?

    Anyway, has anyone read or re-read 'Megatrends' or 'Future Shock' lately, to see how things have played-out in relation to the forecasts and projections? Should I be reading Daniel and the Revelation in the Holy Bible, for the real-deal about the future? Should I try to change the future, or is it pretty-much already determined? Have the gods and goddesses made up their minds what they're going to do with us, or to us? Or, has the Creator God of the Universe decided what to do with the gods and goddesses - and with us? Is the ball in our court, or not? I guess I'm seeking a productive partnership of the Human and the Divine, whatever that really means. Where does the BS stop, and the truth begin? Which Heins 57 varieties of religion and philosophy do we embrace? How shall we then live? Should we just eat, drink, and be merry, as we prepare to die?

    Please listen to the 1989 MUFON Bill Cooper video (UFO's and Secret-Government), over and over again. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2a3IXw1nGCw Please determine how much of it is true. I think a lot of it is true, but my interpretation is somewhat different than the conclusions which Bill arrives at. This material is enough to drive a man to irritability and drunkeness. I've never had a drink in my life, but I'm tempted to become an alcoholic, and join the Friends of Bill Cooper! Sorry Bill. I have no respect, even for my friends! Would Mt. Weather be a good United States of the Solar System Headquarters? How about Camp David? What about the Crater Copernicus? If nothing else works out, there's always Phobos! Should I rent a Ferrari, and do my version of 'On the Beach'? What would Jon Shirley say? What would Shirley Maclaine say? Wait. Don't tell me. Once again, I want to make it clear that I don't hate anyone, but I am annoyed by nearly everyone. I'm really just trying to understand, and to then respond responsibly. I'm very hesitant to throw stones, because I might live in a glass house. Hell, I spent years in a glass cathedral. I really just want to resolve this mess, and move on to bigger and better things, with all deliberate speed. I'm going to spend years attempting to sleep in the bed I've made in this thread. I intend to remain virtually invisible and low key, but who knows what the future will bring, if we even have a future.

    The following is just a current theory of mine. I speculate a lot. I somehow think that in antiquity, Michael/Jesus was instrumental in the intelligent design and genetic engineering of male and female human beings, and that this was considered to be the original and unpardonable sin in a reptilian universe. Then, this rebellion was put-down by the Old World Order. At some point Michael/Jesus tried to take back the solar system with a New World Order, which was quickly put-down. At some point, a Counterfeit New World Order came into existence, and battled with the Old World Order. I think Michael/Jesus has largely been disempowered for a very long time. I'm hoping that a New Solar System will replace both the Old World Order and the New World Order. I have tried to approximate what I think the New Solar System might be like, by hypothetically creating a Theocratically-Implemented, Responsibility-Based, United States of the Solar System. The crucifixion might've originally occurred in ancient Atlantis, Babylon, or Egypt, simply as a punishment, with Jesus as a Sinner in the Hands of an Angry God. Then, the story was later modified into the version we are taught in the churches.

    The crucifixion is essentially a human-sacrifice, and the eucharist is essentially cannibalism, especially when the doctrine of transubstantiation is taken literally and seriously. The substitutionary atonement promises that we can be considered as being good, even if we continue to be bad. I agree with Bernard Shaw, that the substitutionary atonement is unethical. I think we simply must be good, which means we must be responsible, and make the problems of others, our problems. We really are our brother's and sister's keepers. A human sacrifice and cannibalism (symbolic or literal) will not get us off the hook with a legitimate deity. But we might be dealing with regressive and vengeful deities, who use God's name in vain, to punish and enslave us. Read 'The God's of Eden' by William Bramley, 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White, and 'Rule by Secrecy' by Jim Marrs, as evidence for this hypothesis. Crucifixes do not honor Jesus Christ. They are hideous, and most of them should be removed. Obviously, stained-gl@ss windows, and such, should be left alone, as works of art, and integral parts of existing buildings.

    Anyway, the Teachings of Jesus emphasize being ethical and righteous. The writings of Paul promote the substitutionary atonement, and many consider Paul to be a heretic against the message of Christ. Paul did not follow the Great Commission in Matthew 28. He started an essentially new religion, which was not based upon the Teachings of Jesus. As far as I can tell, no church in 2,000 years has followed the Teachings of Jesus as it's doctrinal statement, and rule of faith and practice. I'd love to be proven wrong, but no one seems to wish to talk to me, regardless of whether they agree with me, or not. No one really seems to give a damn. I have also seen the little white amoeba-like lights between me and the computer screen today. I know someone hates me, but at least they are interested in what I'm doing. I think this thing is really nasty and bitter, and I don't think I know 5% of what has really gone on for thousands and even millions of years. I have no animosity presently, but if I knew the full story, I might start applying the war-paint and beating the drums of war! Unfortunately, we're not dealing with sticks and stones anymore. We're dealing with planet-busting WMD's.

    So, I will continue to attempt to be a neutral pacifist, rather than a war monger. The regressives would probably kick my @$$ anyway!!!! There has been minimal dialogue on this thread, and then, in the past couple of months, conversation has dried-up completely. I have some ideas. I'm challenging the status-quo, and while I intend no harm, the implications and ramifications of my challenge might be very far-reaching. Again, I continue to fly blind. I'm just trying to do the right thing, despite feeling like poop most of the time. But this doesn't seem to be welcome and appreciated. I guess I'm attempting a jail-break, but it's really a nice and peaceful jail-break. This all seems so futile. I really just want things to make sense, and for this solar system to be run properly. Herein probably lies the problem. I am criticizing the prison planet administration, and I am trying to convert a harsh and punishing prison into a peaceful paradise. This might be attempting an impossibility. I just don't know the true nature of our predicament. I doubt that the management is incompetent, but I do think it is corrupt and cruel. But what the hell do I know?

    What's going on with China and Korea? I feel very apprehensive. I have heard some troubling things, which I can't verify, and which I'd rather not talk about. To all concerned, be very careful, and don't believe everything the Secret Government (or equivalent) tells you. I continue to think there is a hidden power which incites and causes us to war with each other. We need to stop falling for this bullshit. Again, I am not partial toward any race, religion, or country. I'm White, American, Christian, and Male, but I'm doing my best to be a composite of everyone and everything, if you know what I mean. A Responsibility-Based United States of the Solar System might not be particularly American, if you know what I mean. My continued discussion of the Roman Catholic Church doesn't mean that I'm in bed with the Pope. There is a positive and a negative side to everyone and everything, and I wish to accentuate the positive, eliminate the negative, and get rid of the dracs! Just kidding! I'd still like to hang-out with the Dracs on Phobos! Someone told me that they like me, but I'm not sure why, or if that was a sarcastic comment.

    I simply wish to give everyone a fair shake, but obviously I don't know what's really been going on throughout the solar system for thousands of years. Full disclosure might change everything. I will attempt to adapt appropriately and ethically to changing circumstances and situations. What would Joseph Fletcher say? I know what he told me privately, but it was rather negative, and wouldn't apply to this post! BTW, is Titan the new Prison Planet? If so, is it really big enough? Just wondering. If they cause any trouble, airlock 'em!!! I'm half-joking and half-serious! Probably keeping them in a Deep Underground Faraday-Shielded Maximum-Security Prison would be the best idea. For now. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ANqYvooR4Rs&feature=fvsr Should eating people be a capital offense? Are people really being eaten? Alex Collier says yes. Sherry Shriner says yes. I haven't said much about this, because it is so horrific and sensational, and because I don't know.

    I have chosen to focus on solar system governance as a method of dealing with whatever horrors exist in this solar system, which might include non-humans eating humans, or even humans eating humans. We don't seem to be bothered by humans eating non-humans, do we? Well, actually it does bother me, because I'm a vegetarian. Nothing would surprise me, at this point. I am becoming more jaded and cynical than you can imagine. I really doubt that participation in solar system governance would bring happiness and fulfillment. One might become a cold and heartless bastard, which is why I like the idea of a rational and organized rotation of power, with plenty of oversight, checks, and balances. But what do I know? Probably very little. I'm going to spend a lot of time listening to Alex Jones. I'm not recommending this to others, but it's something I need to do. I need some of what Alex has, but not too much! I like Ron Paul and Alex Jones, regardless of any hidden agendas. Also, consider studying 1. Science. 2. Theology. 3. Science Fiction. 4. New Age. 5. Conspiracy Theories. I'm not sure why I wrote that, but I think each of us needs to find a proper balance of several subjects. I like the words 'multidisciplinary' and 'pluralistic'.

    Are there good Dracs, Greys, Hybrids, Nazis, Masons, Magicians, Jesuits, and Alphabet Agents? I think so. Imagine working with all of them on the Darkside of the Moon!!! It might be cool if there were a site for whistle-blowers, where they would just post to each other, and others would simply read, and not comment. A Jesuit and Alphabet Agent Site would be sort of cool, where they would reveal bits and pieces of previously classified information, in a manner which would avoid confusion and sensationalism. I hate having to speculate about everything. I'd like to just go into a room full of Jesuits and Alphabet Agents, and have them give me an education for a couple of weeks. I'd probably want to kill myself when I found out the truth, but at least I'd know the truth. A thousand-page, eyes-only document would be the next best thing. But really, ignorance is probably bliss, and completely ignorant fools like me shouldn't be told too much! We might spook the herd!

    I remain very troubled regarding the low-level of communication refinement, throughout the world. We might not be ready for disclosure or ascension. My quest has revealed how little I know, and how much I need to learn about everything, really. I intend to read a lot of books and watch a lot of documentaries, and say a lot less. I've probably said too much already, and there is probably a very good reason why very little substantial conversation results, but I'm not sure what that reason is. I'm really sorry that we couldn't discuss solar system governance. I really do have to talk to myself. You wouldn't believe the conversations and arguments I get into with my higher-self!! That prude always hides behind a puritanical skirt. I think something monumental and historical has occurred over the past 18 months, but I'm not sure what it is, exactly. I have some ideas, which I'd rather not talk about. I continue to desire that things work out well for all concerned, but without knowing what's really going on, it's very difficult to say anything with any certainty. I just feel very beat-up, very sad, and very scared.

    If you can remain calm in this situation, you haven't been paying attention. I think things could go in any direction, and I have no idea regarding my fate, and the fate of the human race. I think things have been very bad, for a very long time, and I have no idea whether things can be properly resolved, or not. Things have gotten so bad, that I really don't wish to continue, but I obviously will. Everything is a struggle. Life should be lived, rather than endured. Just consider how precarious our situation really is. Seven Billion Inmates on a Prison Planet in Rebellion, Filled with Weapons of Mass Destruction, Hurtling Through Space, Under the Scornful Gaze of the Gods and Goddesses. Either this world is nicer than I thought it was, or I am receiving some sort of protection, because I am posting things which would've gotten people removed a few years ago. Perhaps it's just that so much forbidden information is being released and discussed presently. I get the feeling that I am being supernaturally attacked, but that I am being physically protected. I know that is counter-intuitive, but I feel as though I am left to fight my own spiritual battles, but that physically, it's claws-off. But who knows? I try to be in an attitude of prayer 24/7, but I rarely engage in traditional prayer, where specific things are asked for. I'm not recommending this approach, but it's just my modus operandi presently. Think About It. Namaste and Godspeed.


    I've watched both of these cars race! 12 cylinder engines sound sweet!!

    Researching Teutonic Zionism, Teutonic Knights, Knights Templer, et al is getting into an area of study which frankly scares the hell out of me. When I got into the subject of Amen Ra, on Avalon 1, I felt the same way. By the way, the 'Amen Ra' thread on Avalon 1 presently has nearly 155,000 views, with nearly all of these views occurring after the shut-down. http://projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223 Could the two subjects be related? I'm beginning to think so. Here is a link to some related links. http://www.redicecreations.com/radio/2008/07jul/RICR-080720-SUB.html Incidently, I'm thinking that Eric Jon Phelps is an excellent resource for this topic. He mostly deals with the Jesuit and Catholic aspects, but perhaps they are important pieces of the puzzle. I still do not wish to be angry at anyone, and I still wonder what my reincarnational role might've been in all of the historical madness. I've been completely out of the loop throughout this incarnation, with the exception of my recent internet expedition into madness. I will continue to blurt things out, in a tactful and tentative manner, on this little site. I hope this helps more than it hurts, but I am open to a redirection of my attention, with the appropriate use of reason, rather than meanness. I want to help to clean things up, but I want to do it the right way. There is a right and a wrong way to do the right thing, you know. Think about religious-ritual human-sacrifice and military human-sacrifice. Are the two related? Is there a religious and a military branch of a secret government, which specializes in blood, death, and sacrifice? And what about blood-money banksters? What about the City-States?

    Like I said, this subject is getting too scary and creepy for me. I was just going to stop posting, while I wait for Armageddon. How far out on a limb should I venture, if I am to follow my own advice concerning responsibility? I'm going to stop whimpering and rambling, and just listen to Eric Jon Phelps, Leo Zagami, Alex Jones, Bill Cooper, Jordan Maxwell, and Sherry Shriner. That should calm me down, and help me get my head together. I certainly do NOT want bad things to happen -- yet my internet activities have made me quite paranoid. Some real-life conversations have made me even more paranoid. It seems as if things are ripe for something bad to happen -- to cover-up a lot of things -- maintain control of Purgatory Incorporated -- and for a few people (and other than people?) to make a lot of money. I understand that life might have to be somewhat harsh for most of us for quite some time -- but please do NOT deliberately inflict pain, suffering, death, and destruction upon humanity. If certain individuals deserve the worst -- deal with them on a case by case basis -- and leave the rest of us alone. If all of us deserve the worst -- then I don't know what to say, other than "Adhere to a REASONABLE System of Rewards and Punishments". One more thing. I am NOT Anti-Alien. I AM Anti-Bullshit. World Without End. Amen -- or Whoever.


    Real or Fake??




























    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 23, 2017 4:21 am

    I can't seem to properly study my own material. It's as if I have a mental and/or spiritual block. Does this mean the dark-side is winning (or has already won)?? I've been speculating about a hostile-takeover of Earth (and possibly the entire Solar System) 5,000 to 10,000 years ago (for better or worse, I know not) but how am I supposed to REALLY know anything about what REALLY happened in this Solar System 5,000 to 10,000 years ago?? I'm also curious about the Intertestamental-Period between the Old and New Testaments. Something is Missing!! We seem to have a patched-together History which is further truncated and patched-together in the Classrooms and Pulpits of Planet Earth. Now, the Information-War is destroying a lot of what a lot of people have held near and dear for thousands of years. My threads might be considered to be a part of this Paradigm-Destruction EXCEPT that I keep telling everyone that this is ONLY A TEST. I figured that the Regular-Posters on this site could handle this experiment. Unfortunately, it has been painfully obvious that the General-Public in my local-community have been informed of my MADNESS, and I have been hated and shunned for years now. I keep saying that there is a Hidden-Network which is Global in Scope, which might go all the way back to that Hypothetical Solar System Takeover 5,000 to 10,000 Years Ago. What if most everyone in this solar system was involved in this?? What if there were originally Three-Hundred Million Souls who actually belonged in this Solar System?? What if these hypothetical Three-Hundred Million Souls will be here in A.D. 2137 (four years after A.D. 2133)?? What Would Al Bielek Say?? I frankly have no clue about the future, but I wonder as I wander.


    I continue to attempt to create a certain context -- rather than making any exclusive claims regarding The Truth. What if we are dealing with Azazel v Baphomet?? Ram v Ram OR Ram v Bull?? Michael v Gabriel?? Archangelic False-Flag War in Heaven and Earth?? Once again -- what sort of universe we live in is determinative regarding our situation on Earth (and within this Solar System). What if I really turned out to be Azazel?? Would that necessarily be a bad thing?? Consider re-watching Dr. Who in Trial of a Time Lord. Also consider re-watching The Changeling. Deception and Competition seem to be the Way of the World -- so beware of taking any story at face-value. Read between the lines -- and reflect deeply -- especially when the story is otherworldly in nature. Please remember that this is a very passive quest. I simply sample -- and move on. I call it Guerilla Questing!! I'm NOT into Trench Spiritual-Warfare!! I research -- but I do NOT dabble or kneel. My encounter with one claiming to be an Ancient Egyptian Deity did NOT arise from dabbling. I believe it was a result of my internet-activities and soul-history. Do NOT Dabble!! Decades ago, I began writing The Second Jesus regarding a theory of Twin-Christs -- but it scared me so much that I stopped -- and never restarted. This was before I heard similar theories. Here is a subsequent similar theory. http://tracytwyman.com/books/the-judas-goat-the-substitution-theory-of-the-crucifixion/ A fresh and shocking look at the Crucifixion-Story -- as a Substitution-Theory of the Substitutionary-Atonement.


    The Judas Goat: The Substitution Theory of the Crucifixion
    by
    Tracy R. Twyman

    It has been suggested by some authors (such as Hugh Schonfield in The Passover Plot and Baigent, et. al in Holy Blood, Holy Grail) that Jesus may not have died on the cross, but allowed another to die in his place. What is the origin of this curious notion, and what are its implications? In The Judas Goat, author Tracy R. Twyman (Dagobert’s Revenge, The Merovingian Mythos, etc) explores the Islamic and heretical Christian legends pertaining to the Crucifixion, which indicate that the Christ who died at Calvary may have been a substitute sacrifice for his own twin brother. Furthermore, the identity of the victim is the same figure who plays the role of the Scapegoat in Christianity, blamed for the death of Jesus: Judas Iscariot. In the process, author Tracy R. Twyman examines the symbolism of twin Christs, sacrificial substitutes, and sibling rivalry. She explores the stories of Cain and Abel, the Egyptian Osiris and Set, the Babylonian god Tammuz, the Hebrew goat demon Azazel, the Templar goat idol Baphomet, and the Christian apostle Judas Thomas Didymus (also known as “Doubting Thomas,” and “Thomas Didymus,” or “Thomas the Twin”). She also exposes the possible connection between these heretical concepts and the decorations found in the Church of Mary Magdalene in Rennes-le-Chateau, France.

    What if Michael = Azazel = Isis = Whore of Babylon = Lilith = Queen of Sheba = Queen of Heaven = Black Madonna = Cleopatra = Ram = Scape-Goat = Demoted and Exiled Deity = Lamb or Ram Slain from the Foundation of the World = Dr. Who = Antichrist = You Know Who??


    "I've Been Framed as a Child of Unrighteousness
    in the Investigative Judgment!!"

    http://gothicnarcissus.deviantart.com/
    http://gothicnarcissus.blogspot.it/2013/03/azazel-development-and-symbolism.html

    Azazel is one of the most infamous Demons of the Abrahamic franchise and is featured in a form or another all three derived mythologies. While mutually very different, the three interpretations agree about him being a very powerful Demon, to the point of being often identified with Satan himself (in modern Hebrew, the word “azazel” means “hell”), and specifically a tempter who meticulously corrupts men in their everiday life. He’s so infamous that, beside being featured in such grimoires as Colin De Plancy’s Dictionnaire Infernal, he’s been included in several fictional works, from John Milton’s Paradise Lost up to the TV series Supernatural.

    In Jewish mythology, Azazel is mentioned in several different sources, which are not entirely consistent with one another and are generally rather vague: the Bible mentions an episode that provided the basis for the rite of the scapegoat, in which two goats were sacrificed, one to Yahweh, while the other was left “for Azazel”, which meant it was sent out into the desert; while scholars debate what the meaning of this rite was, and whether Azazel was a definite entity, either a Demon or a deity, or not. The Book of Enoch mentions Azazel as one of the Angels who kept residing in Heaven despite being fallen; he was the one who led the fallen Grigori into seducing humans, and when he opposed Metatron’s rise to power he was cast out of Heaven, taking the blame like a scapegoat. Islamic mythology is partly consistent with this view, as Azazel, beside being simply identified with Lucifer, is also said to have adviced that two fallen Angels teach mankind the secrets of wizardcraft to actually corrupt them while passing the ordeal out in the eyes of Allah as an experiment to see how adamant men were in their faith. The Christian sources are more scarce: Azazel is simply linked to the scapegoat, goats in general, and is appointed as the standard beared in Milton’s Paradise Lost, which is consistent with his representation in Colin De Plancy’s Dictionnaire Infernal. Several Satanist sources identify him with the Baphomet, an androgynous goat-headed idol widely featured in Satanism, and with the planet Saturn.

    When developing the idea for the work, I tried to keep in mind pretty much all of the above both for the character and the aesthetics. Firstly, I decided to exploit the Baphomet idea for the model’s pose, but making it somewhat more alluring and including the standard-bearing thing. I thought that, given his temper and schemes, Azazel would be something in-between an army general and a diplomate, so the styling would retain a military feel with the hat I had purchased for the series and my grandfather’s medals. As he was depicted as particularly meticulous in bringing about evil among mankind, I decided he would coordinate many efforts including the Faustian pacts (which I called “Goetic” because of the Ars Goetia thingie). Similarly to Nergal, the theme colour of this work is olive green because it’s widely used in military clothing and I decided to include the seal as a detail in the hat ornament too. The Gate by Tristania was chosen as the theme song because of its amazing lyrics and dark mood, which I gave to the photo itself. All these things were already clear since a couple of years – indeed, the idea for Mephistophel was developed on Azazel’s basis – but the photo had to wait because choosing a model proved to be quite a challenge. I wanted Azazel to look somwhat “sharper” than most of the other Demons, with a more masculine look. I tried to approach a couple of guys but things didn’t work out until I met Uriele, who agreed to the idea, bringing in his ideas for the styling (such as putting the hat on his leg for a more “relaxed” attire).

    On a side note, this is the first Infernal Lord I shot with my Canon EOS 5D and edited on my Macbook and while I feel the improved technical quality shows, I’m glad it did not make the image much different from the rest of the series. This is the fourth year the project is going on and it’s really plain to see it hasn’t lost its identity despite the changes in my style and aesthetics. The next Demon is already shot, but postproduction is proving to be more complicated than I first thought, so it will take a while. In the meantime, enjoy this work, which marks the first time I complete a Demonic Level, the third.


    This Azazel thing is really creeping me out!! The artist/photographer is quite talented (but rather strange). I could make some speculative-observations, but I'd rather not. Just take a VERY close look at the two links directly above this comment (and any other sources of related-information). I frankly do not wish to immerse myself in this particular area of research. I am tending to positively-reinforce my past experiences and insights. I can't be expected to do everything. I'm getting mighty-tired of suffering. I do not desire peace at any price -- yet I would prefer to move-on to bigger and better things -- rather than slide downward into increasingly creepy sub-surface channels of madness. I think I'm a reasonably moral good-guy in this particular incarnation -- but what if I've been an undercover bad-guy in previous incarnations??!! What if I'm somehow undercover in this life (without even knowing it)??!! All I know is that something is VERY wrong with the world (and with me)!! The increasingly abstract-complexity might be the end of us all (regardless of whether it is fundamentally good or bad). The current evolution of civilization seems more like a revolution (which is on the verge of spiraling out of control). What if we are dealing with Power-Struggling Demonic-Beings at the Top of the Pyramid??!! How would YOU like to walk into the middle of THAT Hornet's-Nest (or Snake-Pit)??!! An Absolute-Access Pass might not be such a desirable thing at this particular point in time. Things might be worse than we can possibly imagine (throughout the solar system). I doubt that I could handle the strain and disorientation of dealing with the way things really are. Perhaps I'll simply live out my pathetic life of quiet-desperation in misery and obscurity. It might be easier that way for all-concerned.

    I've tried to avoid thinking and talking about it -- but I keep thinking of several Orion-Hebrew-Egyptian factions in conflict with each other -- going way, way, way back to Pre-Human times -- and that some of these factions never became Human (and might even hate humanity). There might be a visible New World Order in its final stages of implementation -- but I suspect a very old One Solar System Government (which might be fundamentally Orion-Hebrew-Egyptian in nature) which will ALWAYS be in the Driver's-Seat of this Solar System. This is mostly hypothetical-conceptualization -- but this is part of the hell I live in each and every day. The problem with this madness is that it takes way too much time and energy to properly master (and a lot of the really important information is unavailable to 99.99% of us). I've joked about obtaining an Unlimited-Access Pass in a future incarnation (to attempt to understand how much trouble we're really in) -- but I feel so bad just using my imagination, that I can't imagine how bad I'd feel if I knew what's really gone on in this solar system for thousands, millions, and billions of years. I think theology has a lot to do with this -- and not the theology they teach in most seminaries (at least openly to the students). There is a deep and esoteric study of history and theology which might require extended unofficial schooling in Rome and London (among other places) in order to grasp what's really going on. I wonder how many of those who really know are locked-up in secret mental-institutions?? I wish I were kidding -- or just pulling these thoughts out of my @$$.

    There's something I like about the Queen-Theme -- and something I despise about it. It would all depend on the Queen -- and the Circumstances. I keep thinking about a Solar System Queen in a Moon Palace -- one with a 200 IQ and 20 PhDs -- who is stunningly beautiful -- more articulate than a Philadelphia Lawyer -- and who puts up with absolutely no bullshit. That could be Heaven -- or that could be Hell. BTW -- I saw the Ancient Egyptian Deity recently -- and we just said "hello" to each other -- without conversing. I still don't know if they are Ancient -- Egyptian -- or a Deity -- but our encounter several years ago was highly unusual -- to say the least. If they were not the Real-Deal -- they seemed to at least be an Ambassador for the Real-Deal. In any case -- I used that experience to help me formulate some of the conceptualizations within this thread -- even though they refused to answer most of my questions. Please remember that most of this thread is a HYPOTHESIS. I'm NOT claiming to be an authority on ANYTHING. There were times when the Ancient Egyptian Deity's tone changed -- and another personality seemed to be communicating with me. It was very subtle -- and somewhat frightening. I've sometimes imagined myself as being a Michael-Character -- dealing with both Gabriel and Lucifer -- but this is just more modeling and conceptualizing. Thinking about various possibilities has just about completely destroyed me -- and my imaginings have been rather shallow and limited. I can only take so much at a time. I am currently thinking in terms of living in a small office-apartment in, around, or beneath Colorado Springs -- reading a 10,000 page History of the Universe with Special Emphasis on Earth History!! This is all in my imagination (of course). I truly do NOT wish to screw any races, beings, religions, countries, asteroids, moons, spaceships, planets, or solar systems. Can't we just all get along?? On the other hand -- if I knew the Whole Truth -- my attitude might be VERY different. I truly remain a Completely Ignorant Fool with Moderately Severe Mental, Physical, and Spiritual Challenges. Consider the following study list. This is not an endorsement -- just an interesting road less traveled.

    1. Preparation for the Final Crisis by Fernando Chaij.
    2. The Invisible War by Donald Grey Barnhouse.
    3. The Shaking of Adventism by Geoffrey Paxton.
    4. The Gods of Eden by William Bramley.
    5. The Gospel According to Science Fiction by Gabriel McKee.
    6. Exo-Vaticana by Chris Putnam and Thomas Horn.
    7. The Book of Enoch.

    Continue thinking about the relationship between Divine-Sovereignty and Human Responsible Freedom -- in the context of a United States of the Solar System aka Paradise Incorporated. If an employee is insubordinate toward the CEO of any major corporation -- what might the consequences be?? If one is insubordinate toward God -- what might the consequences be?? Does the American System conflict with the Kingdom of God?? Should Absolute-Obedience ALWAYS be expected?? Is there room for Reasonable-Doubt and Second-Guessing?? At what point should a Good-God be demoted to Bad-God Status -- and then removed from power (if that's even possible)?? What if we're really dealing with Ancient-Evolution and Strange-Angels in conflict with the Recent Renegade Creation of the Human-Race and Responsible-Freedom?? I've gone over this before -- so I won't repeat myself -- but I think this sort of thing should be thought about exhaustively by the Best and the Brightest. I continue to think that the Highest Levels of Biblical Scholarship should be Ongoing -- despite the Doubt and Turmoil.

    Football and the Beatles often seem to be much more popular than Jesus Christ -- yet I tend to think that Religion Dropping the Ball has been part of someone's Grand Plan. Church really does often seem to be somewhat boring compared to Football and the Beatles. I remember attending the Crystal Cathedral one Super Bowl Sunday (if I remember correctly) -- and watching one of the Cameramen watching the Super Bowl Game on the TV Camera Monitor when his camera wasn't being used to tape Dr. Schuller's sermon!!! Participating in a Church Music Program makes the whole enterprise MUCH more interesting!! I've suggested that ALL Church Members be Choir Members (in one way or another)!! Anyway, now I shall watch more of the Trial of a Time Lord!! Actually, I think I'll listen to Sherry Shriner first!! http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/ What Would Rich Say?? Do NOT neglect the Gospel According to Science Fiction!! I can see the Moon -- and I'm wondering "What the Hell Are They Doing Up There??!!" BTW -- My computer can't seem to handle all of the lengthy posts -- numerous images and links -- so I might have to start another thread -- and divide most of the posts into two parts -- to see if that makes all of this madness more user friendly. Posts are still missing -- and links don't work -- when not logged-in. People are acting very strangely. Was it something I said -- or do I really stink??

    The fact that I'm not a scholar -- and not a meticulous fact-checker -- will undoubtedly prove supremely embarrassing -- but this madness is more about mental and spiritual conditioning than it is about lawyer-like anal-retentiveness. Yet another individual felt the need to walk around my house (from the back, through my back-yard) knock on my front-door -- and look through my front-window (which is half-way around the front of the house). They were actually quite nice, in a rather forward and strange way -- and what I found really strange was that their eye-pupils appeared to be vertical-slits!! I spoke with them for a couple of minutes -- and they didn't seem to want to take "NO" for an answer. Their eyes didn't appear to be reptilian or non-human -- but the pupils just seemed to be vertical-slits!!! I might've been mistaken -- so don't read too much into this!! They were with a female companion -- who seemed eager to move-on. Again, they were nice enough -- and didn't threaten me -- yet this sort of thing has happened over and over. Also, I continue to see those slow streaks of white-light between me and the computer monitor -- especially when I am posting something which is especially sensitive and/or revealing!! None of you really give a damn about any of this -- do you???

    Regardless of how good or bad I am (going way, way back) I hope that proper records have been (and are being) taken -- and preserved for all eternity. I trust that proper legal-proceedings will occur prior to any sentencing and punishment. Are We Barbarians??? Another individual of interest told me that things were getting better -- even if it didn't seem like it. I didn't know them -- and I hadn't said anything to them!! They had a strange sense of toughness -- similar to what I've experienced in dealing with other individuals of interest. One told me that I was doing good work!! I didn't know if that was a good-thing or a bad-thing!! Again, I didn't know them -- and hadn't spoken to them!! They had a quick and forceful personality. Remember that my 'work' is exploratory. I don't have an agenda -- other than to help make things sustainably better. If I'm a deciding vote -- in any way, shape, or form -- I need MUCH more information and communication. Do NOT bully me into doing your bidding -- regardless of whether that 'bidding' is good or evil. I do not wish to stab anyone in the back -- become a vengeful turncoat -- or simply 'side with my own' out of loyalty. I Wish to Do the RIGHT THING -- even if it seems to be the Wrong Thing. I am NOT trying to win a popularity-contest. I am NOT running for anything. If I am a participant in some sort of a Galactic Power Struggle -- someone needed to tell me that (including information about all rewards, punishments, and occupational-hazards). This Whole Thing Stinks -- Or Is It Just Me??? Consider:

    1. Nature.
    2. Human-Nature.
    3. Natural-Law.
    4. World-History.

    Consider that an Infinite Variety of Philosophies, Theologies, Churches, Histories, and Governmental-Systems can be constructed -- and destructed -- by those with the money, power, and guns to enforce their will and way upon those without money, power, and guns. Consider the proper and improper role of arbitrariness in ethics, law, church, and state. Do we need a God to 'lay down the law'?? If so, how do we know that we have a 'Good-God' rather than a 'Bad-God'?? But further, how do we know if we are 'Good-People' or 'Bad-People'?? What if we rebelled against a 'Good-God' and chose a 'Bad-God' in the Garden of Eden?? This thing might be more complex and nasty than we can possibly imagine. Are Tradition and Reason necessarily bad things?? Is Sola Scriptura necessarily a good thing?? Is Sola Scriptura really scriptural?? Is Protestantism the proper response to Catholicism?? What if there were a Refined and Purified Version of Catholicism which might be very different than Historical and Contemporary Catholicism and Protestantism?? In many ways, things seem to be going rather well -- and people seem to be rather happy -- without knowing anything about the contents of this thread -- so perhaps Ignorance is Bliss and a Virtue -- and perhaps people like me are Reprehensible Threats to the Way Things Are.

    I truly do NOT wish to crash the party -- and spoil all the fun -- which might include moral-ambiguity and sexual-promiscuity. Once again, I simply wish to help make things sustainably better -- long-term. Perhaps I am not needed -- and perhaps it is time for me to get out of town -- for all eternity. Perhaps there is some place in the universe where I truly belong -- and where I can truly make a positive contribution. I still think it might be fun to be a Galactic Philanthropist and/or a Galactic Happy Wanderer. What if I'm PRESENTLY a Philanthropic Dr. Who?? What if I had my memory-banks turned-off prior to incarnating into this present container?? What if I'm starting to remember?? What if I wasn't supposed to remember?? What if I've screwed things up in more ways than I can possibly imagine?? Consider re-watching The Changeling while imagining the little drowned boy (named "Joseph") secretly surviving -- unexpectedly reappearing 50-70 years later -- and spoiling all the fun!! What if "None of This Belongs to You"??!!



    The Trial of a Completely Ignorant Fool??? Note the Accuser of the Brethren!!!


    Anna and Orthodoxymoron??? What Would King Ring Say???


    Is That the Ancient Egyptian Deity on the Screen???

    "The End is Near!!!"

    The Second-Coming of Who???

    I drove an AMC Pacer in Burbank before Oh God! was made. I drove a Taxi years later. I drove a Mercury Monarch (a glorified Ford Granada) in Seattle before I had seen either Oh God! or The Changeling. My dad had a 1959 Cadillac (similar to the one in Ghostbusters). He was very good friends with a certain famous Hollywood composer and orchestra-leader (who I won't name). This all might be insignificant -- yet it might help to explain why a mysterious individual looked me straight in the eye, one dark night, and said (matter of fact) "I Am Ra!" I could go on and on -- but that's all I'm going to say about that. I've covered this territory before -- and I hate to repeat myself. It might be cool to be The Fifth Doctor -- but I usually feel like Number-Two!! In Trial of a Time Lord, it turns out that the historical-record had been nefariously manipulated -- and that the Accuser was the Guilty!! BUT -- the Accuser was a certain aspect of the Doctor!! Might there be a Christ and Antichrist parallel??!! Notice the Doctor's Coat of Many Colors!! Might there be a Hebrew-Egyptian Joseph allusion??!! Remember, that I previously told you that decades ago, I began to write a book which I intended to call The Second Jesus??!! There is the concept of a Counterfeit Second-Coming of Christ!! What if the Creator of the Human Race was removed from power, shortly after the Creation of the Human Being?? What if this Creator was presumed dead and gone forever??!! What if there were some sort of a Changeling-Deception, wherein Someone Nefariously Replaced the Creator??!! I have suggested the possibility of Archangels being the major players in a hypothetical War in Heaven -- but who knows who might've been involved, in various levels and capacities??!! I frankly don't see the Creator being in control of Earth throughout Biblical History. I see certain Books and Verses of the Bible as being characteristic of what I might expect from the Creator -- but overall, the Bible is inexplicably Harsh and Unethical. What if those who teach inerrancy in the original autographs need to be Honest to God about what's REALLY in the Bible??!!

    I wish to repeat that I have Zero-Confidence in Myself in "Real-Life". I am so disillusioned, despondent, and fatigued -- that I can barely participate in the most simple conversations. On the other hand -- I can follow the most complex arguments and theories -- and expose myself to the most upsetting material -- as if I really were some sort of an "Insider" -- but I doubt that I could be much more than a Silent Intelligent-Observer in the most sensitive circumstances imaginable. The problem is that the really capable people are probably so compromised and controlled, that doing the right-thing might be nearly impossible. Probably doing what I'm doing is the most "disclosure" I can handle for the remainder of this incarnation. My goal is to become less and less vocal -- so don't shoot just yet -- I'm just a Completely Ignorant Fool.

    BTW -- take a close look at Edwin Leroy Froom, Roy Allen Anderson, Donald Grey Barnhouse, Walter Martin, Desmond Ford, and Robert Brinsmead!!! Read Preparation for the Final Crisis (Fernando Chaij) -- The Shaking of Adventism (Geoffrey Paxton) -- and The Invisible War (Donald Grey Barnhouse) -- side by side -- and then read between the lines. That's all I'm going to say!! I've said way, way, way too much -- and I'm very sure that very few have any idea what I've really been talking about within this thread!! Please understand that I am not against anyone, or any group, in particular. I can, and will, say positive and negative things about most everyone!! No wonder I'm not liked!! I'm continuing to attempt to be Questioning and Neutral -- in a rather quiet and subtle manner -- but I'm honestly trying to not talk!! They have ways to make me stop!! Many ways!! On the other hand, I might be encouraged to continue, so that I might hang myself!! Is it possible to be BOTH Innocent and Guilty??!! I'm frankly attempting to prepare myself for just about ANY Eventuality and Reality. I continue to attempt to think about idealistic, pure, and non-corrupt integrations of the City-States, the United Nations, and the Moon. I'm frankly not in bed with the Papacy or the Reformation. I continue to think of myself (somewhat humorously) as being a Renegade French Jesuit Organist!!

    I'm attempting to Understand and Appreciate Everyone and Everything -- Competing Without Ceasing With Positive Response Ability. This thing might be nastier and more complex than we can possibly imagine. Be ready for just about anything -- with massive doses of questioning-neutrality. Don't jump to conclusions -- and do NOT jump out of the frying-pan and into the fire!! I hope we can save the world -- without destroying the world. Keep thinking about the proper relationship between Divine Sovereignty and Human Responsible Freedom. One more thing -- when conversing with the Ancient Egyptian Deity -- it often felt as if I were the Doctor conversing with the Master!! The Horror!! All of this madness was (and is) so sad and bizarre that it was (and is) almost funny. Please know that I remain open to all Reasonable and Responsible Options. My Mind is NOT Made-Up. Please Confuse Me With the Facts and Dracs. I could say SO much more -- but I'd rather not. I love all of you (despite being deeply troubled by the state of affairs in this solar system). I'm honestly going to try to "go-away" for 2018 -- and possibly for all-eternity. Namaste and Godspeed.


    Orthodoxymoron as Renegade French Jesuit Organist??!!
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 23, 2017 5:07 pm


    Pris wrote:
    B.B.Baghor wrote:
    Sanicle wrote:
    B.B. Baghor wrote: That's how I perceive it, words are born from my experience and my interpretation only, true as long as they are true to me, for also this is within the realm of fluidity.

    So this is why you felt it necessary to quibble over my use of the word "definition" in what I said?  How about taking a more fluid approach to allowing others to express themselves as best they can.  Each time I post now I'm thinking, "Did I express that correctly?  Will BB criticize what I've tried to say?"  And then along you come and it's     "Hmm.  Apparently not"  No

    I'm beginning to feel like a puppet with you pulling my strings.  I believe you're just trying to 'share your wisdom' but that's not how it's coming across to me.  It's putting me off posting at all.  Being so pedantic is not fluidity of thinking BB.  And again, it's nothing to do with the subject under discussion in this thread.
    Please Sanicle, can you separate your feelings from the object causing them? You're the one who's having a say in the first place, in if what you express is correct. That is... if correct is equal to what you feel as true for you. And not about being right or wrong, clear or vague. There's no bickering or "me... better, you.... wrong" in how I respond. To me, it's a sparring of views and opinions, maybe with a few sparks flying off in the arguing  Cheerful

    I read your posts with interest and ponder them, finding them well written and clear, often. Remember my recent compliment? When reading these words in your post "none of us should be bound by another's interpretation of what it means in their own experience...." I fully agree to what you're saying and I share that feeling in my response.

    In other aspects my view is apparently different from yours. If you feel restricted and, like a puppet, your strings being pulled by me, I think the issue for you here may be in what you made clear so vividly in the words that I copied here. If my style irritates you, don't blame me for causing it. I don't suggest that I'm not open to share about what happens in you, me and between us. Your feelings are your "kids", your creations and so too are mine my own responsibility.

    It's almost as if a bickering bug is doing its round, these days  scratch  If possible, can we leave out blaming each other? I am only free to express myself, when I allow others to do the same, you included. I'm not afraid to make mistakes and stumble. I know I shout my love (and wisdom) into the Universe and for that I can imagine how others nearby, at times, like to yell at me "Can you please shut up?"  I've recently found myself asking that question to myself and decided to have a good look at that shouting and take a break. I'm addressing that in the last posts of my Artwork-thread.

    Sanicle, I honestly don't mean to stretch the elastic too far again Wink I've acted against my intention to leave the Mists for a while. I do feel the need to shut my mouth, when the urge arises, and see what happens. And you're right, this argument between us is entirely off topic. I hope this post has clarified something. Thank you for your honesty  Hugs

    Today, I said almost exactly the same things to another person in my other forum (the whole nine yards -- right down to the irritation part).  Incredible.  Are the planets aligning or something lol?
    .
    .
    I just finished watching the movie Spotlight -- followed by a two-hour theological-discussion with someone I know very-well -- and I know that I need to STOP. I need to learn to argue with myself (without moving my lips and fingers). I'm trying harder than I've ever tried before to STOP posting and talking about controversial-material. I'm not mad -- but I'm trying to go-away. It's important to know when to STOP.

    blue roller wrote:Jung had an expression for this sort of thing . Being in the grip of your anima/animus.

    The need for approval ,acceptance and belonging is perfectly natural .In a natural world . But this is not a natural world . Its an urbanized Nightmare where masks are worn to appeal at face value and the real face is not welcome.

    Its the prisoners dilemma.

    There is only one way to get past that madness . Let go of the need for approval. People who seek it because they lack it have no faith in their own ability to find fulfillment . Narcissists always slam the door when you dont play the game to supply their need. Then your supposed to grovel and beg your way back in to their favor! They play you back and forth with conditional hints of approval and doll out the occasional throw away compliment.
    Empty words don't fill wounded hearts though.

    "Was it something I said ?"
    "No , it was your failure to submit"

    Its Fascinating to watch the shifting sands on forums where people nitpick over the silliest things.

    Parents who put conditions on their approval do so to enslave their children . Then the child, crippled emotionally into adulthood, is unable to find the courage within themselves to be themselves. They 'live' waiting for the change and the acceptance to occur but it never comes from Narcissistic parents. So very sad .So very common.

    Love starved adults feeding their face but neglecting their soul. How many adults eat badly because they hate  themselves ? How many deny the flesh because they are ashamed of it ? Extreme neglect leads to extreme denial and extreme beliefs.

    I see so many crippled daughters of selfish parents every day. Mothers who cripple their daughters self esteem with cutting remarks 'that meant nothing'.
    Fathers who are to spineless to nip it in the bud.

    Its never just about food, or 'God' or things in general . Its what is not said that colors the conversation and creates issues. Men who hide their inadequacies behind big toys and BS. Women who obsesses about birthdays ,anniversaries ,weddings and funerals so they can turn them in to emotional Crap storms.

    You dont leave home until you find your own voice . And once you have you may find just two or three people in your life with authenticity . The rest you leave to their games. Emotional crutches ,wheelchairs , adopted beliefs .

    I would rather be content with one loving partner than another stage prop in a wedding drama
    .
    Carol wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:A couple of hours ago, I attempted to post some more Financial-Cartoons, and when I clicked "SEND" I got a blank-screen with a number in the middle. I got this same screen when I tried to access both of the "Mists" websites. This occurred even after I restarted Internet Explorer. Then, I tried to make a cellphone call, and "All Circuits Were Busy". I managed to make the call -- and now I can access the "Mists" -- but those cartoons didn't post. This is probably nothing -- but it sort of gave me the "Willies". I honestly wouldn't be surprised if the Internet is taken-down, along with most all communications-networks. Then, it wouldn't surprise me if Agents and/or Police knock on my door, and place me in some sort of custody. I've vowed to slow or stop posting -- and to not say or do much of anything. If they come to take me away, I'll go peacefully, and I'll probably offer the officers a cup of coffee, and ask about their spouses and kids. It might be easier that way. I don't crave Martyrdom and/or Trench-Warfare. I guess I'm sort of a "Guerilla-Smart@$$"!! Or is it "Guerilla-Dumb@$$"??!! Damned if I Know. What continues to REALLY Scare Me, is the possibility that the "Madness" has everything to do with Ancient Star-Wars. I've applied the brakes to my "Quest" because I'm quite-frightened. I honestly do NOT wish to connect the dots too-quickly. I'm honestly attempting to understand and appreciate ALL Sides (which probably causes EVERYONE to Hate Me). I HATE My Life.

    I had the same thing happen on both Safari and Fire Fox within minutes of each other. Did you read where they wanted to take down the internet and cell phones on the 12th? Maybe this was a test.

    BTW..  JT the cartoons.

    http://www.themistsofavalon.net/t8709-dod-comex-exercise-feb-12th-will-test-communication-without-internet-or-telephones
    Carol, it seems as if the International Information-War is gradually replacing the International Old-Guard -- and Desperate-Times might precipitate Desperate-Measures. If the Old-Guard is removed -- I doubt that the New-Guard will be able to rule and/or manage the Angry-Commoners. As I've stated elsewhere, I pretty-much intend to quietly research and reflect upon Secular and Sacred Eschatology. Theology might be Darker and Deeper than we can imagine. Again, Ancient and Modern Star-Wars might have EVERYTHING to do with "This Present Madness". What if the "God of This World" is the "Last Conqueror of Planet-Earth"??!! What if a "New-Conqueror" turns-out to be MUCH Worse than the "Last-Conqueror"??!! Perhaps I should STOP!! BTW -- that Internet and Cellphone shutdown-thing makes my experience a lot more spooky!! I guess I'm just treating the "Madness" as a "Science-Fiction Adventure-Novel". It's like "This Isn't Real" and "This Can't be Happening".
















    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 23, 2017 10:50 pm

    I was saddened by the passing of Dr. Edgar Mitchell, nearly two years ago. I have fond memories of speaking with Edgar Mitchell and Carol Rosin at a couple of Whole Life Expos in Southern California decades ago. I spoke with Dr. Mitchell about Life After Death (oddly enough). He spoke of the "Survival of Information" rather than the "Survival of the Soul". I trust that one or both of these possibilities has become a reality for Dr. Edgar Mitchell. I have encountered two Individuals of Interest who caused me to remember Dr. Mitchell in strange ways. One reminds me of "Mr. Edgars" in the fourth and/or fifth seasons of Babylon 5. The other went by the name "Mitchell". I could say a HUGE amount concerning these two Individuals of Interest -- but I'd rather not. Oddly enough, I later met Elizabeth Mitchell (star of 'V'). 3 M's. 'RA' said "The M's Are Important."

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Edgar_Mitchell Edgar Dean "Ed" Mitchell (September 17, 1930 – February 4, 2016), (Captain, USN), was an American naval officer and aviator, test pilot, aeronautical engineer, Ufologist, and NASA astronaut. As the Lunar Module Pilot of Apollo 14, he spent nine hours working on the lunar surface in the Fra Mauro Highlands region, making him the sixth person to walk on the Moon.

    Mitchell was born on September 17, 1930, in Hereford, Texas.[1] He came from a ranching family that moved to New Mexico during the Depression and considered Artesia, New Mexico (near Roswell)[2] as his hometown. He first learned to fly at 13[3] and was active in the Boy Scouts of America where he achieved its second highest rank, Life Scout.[4] He was also a member of DeMolay International, part of the Masonic Fraternity, and was inducted into its Hall of Fame. Mitchell was a member of Artesia Lodge #29 in New Mexico.[5] He enjoyed handball, tennis, and swimming, and his hobbies included scuba diving and soaring.

    He graduated from Artesia High School in 1948. Mitchell received a Bachelor of Science degree in Industrial Management from the Carnegie Institute of Technology in 1952.[1] The following year he joined the U.S. Navy, and completed basic training at San Diego Recruit Depot. While on active duty in the Navy, he earned a bachelor's degree in Aeronautical Engineering from the U.S. Naval Postgraduate School in 1961, and a Doctor of Science degree in Aeronautics and Astronautics from the Massachusetts Institute of Technology in 1964.[1]

    In May 1953, after completing instruction at the Officer Candidate School at Newport, Rhode Island, he was commissioned an Ensign. He completed flight training in July 1954 at Hutchinson, Kansas, was designated as a Naval Aviator and was subsequently assigned to Patrol Squadron 29 (VP-29) flying land-based patrol planes, deployed to Okinawa.[6]

    From 1957 to 1958, he transitioned to carrier-based jet aircraft and flew the A3D Skywarrior while assigned to Heavy Attack Squadron Two (VAH-2) deployed aboard the aircraft carriers USS Bon Homme Richard and USS Ticonderoga. He qualified as a research pilot and flew with Air Development Squadron Five until 1959. From 1964 to 1965 he served as Chief, Project Management Division of the Navy Field Office for the Manned Orbiting Laboratory. From 1965 to 1966 he attended Aerospace Research Pilot School in preparation for astronaut duties, and certification as a test pilot, graduating first in his class. Mitchell served as an instructor in advanced mathematics and navigation theory for astronaut candidates.[citation needed]

    Mitchell was a member of the Kappa Sigma fraternity, and carried one of the order's badges to the Moon; it is now kept at his home chapter of Kappa Sigma at Carnegie Mellon University.[citation needed]

    He accumulated 5,000 hours flight time, including 2,000 hours in jet aircraft.[citation needed]

    He resided in Palm Beach County, Florida from 1975 until his death.[7]

    You develop an instant global consciousness, a people orientation, an intense dissatisfaction with the state of the world, and a compulsion to do something about it. From out there on the moon, international politics look so petty. You want to grab a politician by the scruff of the neck and drag him a quarter of a million miles out and say, ‘Look at that, you son of a bitch'.

    — Mitchell, describing his experience of seeing the Earth from the Moon.[8]

    Mitchell was selected to be an astronaut in 1966 and was seconded from the Navy to NASA. He was designated as backup Lunar Module Pilot for Apollo 10, and served as Lunar Module Pilot on Apollo 14, landing aboard the Lunar Module "Antares" in the hilly upland Fra Mauro Highlands region. For two days, February 5 and 6, 1971, Mitchell and Alan Shepard deployed and activated scientific equipment and experiments on the lunar surface. They collected almost 100 pounds of lunar samples for return to Earth. Other Apollo 14 achievements include first use of Mobile Equipment Transporter (MET); largest payload placed in lunar orbit; longest distance traversed on foot on the lunar surface; largest payload returned from the lunar surface; longest lunar surface stay time (33 hours); longest lunar surface EVA (9 hours and 23 minutes); first use of shortened lunar orbit rendezvous techniques; first use of color television with new Vidicon tube; and first extensive orbital science period conducted during CSM solo operations. He became the sixth person to walk on the Moon. Apollo 14 was the longest walk performed by astronauts on the lunar surface.[citation needed]

    In completing his first space flight, Mitchell logged a total of 216 hours and 42 minutes in space. He was subsequently designated to serve as backup Lunar Module Pilot for Apollo 16. In 1972, Mitchell retired from NASA and the U.S. Navy.[citation needed]

    During the mission, he took photos, including the one with Shepard raising the American flag. In the photo Mitchell's shadow is cast over the lunar surface near the flag. That photo was listed on Popular Science's photo gallery of the best astronaut selfies.[9]

    Mitchell was named as a recipient of the Presidential Medal of Freedom in 1970 by President Richard Nixon.[citation needed]

    In 1975, Mitchell moved to Palm Beach County, Florida and lived there until his death.[10]

    On June 29, 2011, the federal government of the United States filed a lawsuit against Mitchell in the United States district court in Miami, Florida after discovering that he placed a camera used on Apollo 14 for auction at the auction house Bonhams. The litigation requested the camera be returned to NASA. Mitchell's position was that NASA had given him the camera as a gift upon the completion of the Apollo 14 mission. Bonhams withdrew the camera from auction.[11] In October 2011, attorneys representing the government and Mitchell reached a settlement agreement, and Mitchell agreed to return the camera to NASA, which in turn would donate it for display at the National Air and Space Museum.[12] On September 20, 2012, Congress enacted H.R. 4158, confirming full ownership rights of artifacts to astronauts on Apollo (and Mercury and Gemini) space missions.

    Mitchell's interests included consciousness and paranormal phenomena. On his way back to Earth during the Apollo 14 flight he had a powerful savikalpa samādhi experience,[13] and also claimed to have conducted private ESP experiments with his friends on Earth.[14] The results of said experiments were published in the Journal of Parapsychology in 1971.[15] He was the founder of the Institute of Noetic Sciences (IONS) for the purpose of consciousness research and other "related phenomena".[16] On the Opie and Anthony radio show, Buzz Aldrin described a psychic communication experiment that Mitchell conducted during the Apollo 14 flight, wherein Mitchell attempted to transmit information to participants on Earth.[17]

    Mitchell claimed that a teenage remote healer living in Vancouver and using the pseudonym "Adam Dreamhealer" helped him heal kidney cancer from a distance. Mitchell said that while he never had a biopsy, "I had a sonogram and MRI that was consistent with renal carcinoma." Adam worked (distantly) on Mitchell from December 2003 until June 2004, when the "irregularity was gone and we haven't seen it since".[18]

    Mitchell publicly expressed his opinions that he was "90 percent sure that many of the thousands of unidentified flying objects, or UFOs, recorded since the 1940s, belong to visitors from other planets".[19] Dateline NBC conducted an interview with Mitchell on April 19, 1996, during which he discussed meeting with officials from three countries who claimed to have had personal encounters with extraterrestrials. He offered his opinion that the evidence for such "alien" contact was "very strong" and "classified" by governments, who were covering up visitations and the existence of alien beings' bodies in places such as Roswell, New Mexico. He further claimed that UFOs had provided "sonic engineering secrets" that were helpful to the U.S. government. Mitchell's book, The Way of the Explorer, discusses his journey into mysticism and space.[20]

    In 2004, he told the St. Petersburg Times that a "cabal of insiders" in the U.S. government were studying recovered alien bodies, and that this group had stopped briefing U.S. Presidents after John F. Kennedy.[21] He said, "We all know that UFOs are real; now the question is where they come from."[22]

    On July 23, 2008, Edgar Mitchell was interviewed on Kerrang Radio by Nick Margerrison. Mitchell claimed the Roswell crash was real and that aliens have contacted humans several times, but that governments have hidden the truth for 60 years, stating: "I happen to have been privileged enough to be in on the fact that we've been visited on this planet, and the UFO phenomenon is real." In reply, a spokesman for NASA stated: "NASA does not track UFOs. NASA is not involved in any sort of cover-up about alien life on this planet or anywhere in the universe. Dr Mitchell is a great American, but we do not share his opinions on this issue."[23][24]

    In an interview with Fox News on July 25, 2008, Mitchell clarified that his comments did not involve NASA, but quoted unnamed sources, since deceased, at Roswell who confided to him that the Roswell incident did involve an alien craft. Mitchell also claims to have subsequently received confirmation from an unnamed intelligence officer at the Pentagon.[25][26]

    In an interview for AskMen published March 6, 2014, Mitchell said that he had never seen a UFO, that no one had ever threatened him over his claims regarding UFOs, and that any statements about the covering up of UFOs being a worldwide cabal was "just speculation on my part."[27]

    In 2015, Mitchell made what Huffington Post U.K. characterized as "the astonishing claim that it was aliens, not diplomacy, which prevented the Cold War from descending into the Third World War."[28] In a Daily Mirror interview, Mitchell said "White Sands was a testing ground for atomic weapons — and that's what the extraterrestrials were interested in. They wanted to know about our military capabilities. My own experience talking to people has made it clear the ETs had been attempting to keep us from going to war and help create peace on Earth ..."[29]

    Edgar Mitchell appeared in the documentaries In the Shadow of the Moon, The Phoenix Lights...We Are Not Alone, and The Living Matrix.

    Mitchell wrote several articles and essays,[30] as well as several books. In The Way of the Explorer, Mitchell proposed a dyadic model of reality.[31]

    He was the Advisory Board Chairman of the Institute for Cooperation in Space, co-founded by Dr. Carol Rosin[32] and a member of INREES.

    Mitchell was one of the initial supporters of the Campaign for the Establishment of a United Nations Parliamentary Assembly, which would be a first step towards a "world parliament".[33]

    Mitchell died under hospice care in West Palm Beach, Florida, on February 4, 2016, at the age of 85.[7][34]

    He was a member of the American Institute of Aeronautics and Astronautics; the Society of Experimental Test Pilots; Sigma Xi; Sigma Gamma Tau, New York Academy of Sciences; The Explorers Club; World Futures Society; International Platform Association; and he was also an honorary member of the Radio and Television Correspondents' Association.[35]

    Awards and honors

    Presidential Medal of Freedom (1970)
    Manned Spacecraft Center Superior Achievement Award (1970)
    City of New York Gold Medal (1971)
    Arnold Air Society's John F. Kennedy Award (1971)
    Navy Astronaut Wings
    Navy Distinguished Service Medal
    NASA Distinguished Service Medal
    three NASA Group Achievement Awards
    Inducted into the International Space Hall of Fame (inducted 1979)
    Inducted into the United States Astronaut Hall of Fame on October 4, 1997.[36]

    Mitchell's other awards included:

    Honorary Doctorates from: New Mexico State University (1971)
    Carnegie-Mellon University (1971)
    University of Akron (1979)
    Embry-Riddle University (1996)

    American Astronautical Society's Flight Achievement Award
    Carnegie Mellon University Alumni, Outstanding Man of the Year (1972)
    Kappa Sigma, Man of the Year Award (1972)
    Adventurers Club, Gold Medal Award for Exploration
    Drexel University, Engineering and Science Award for Explorations in Consciousness (1974)
    The Explorers Club, Lowell Thomas Award for Explorations in Human Consciousness (1980)

    In media

    In the 1998 HBO miniseries From the Earth to the Moon, Mitchell was played by Gary Cole.

    He was the subject of a chapter of Chris Wright's book No More Worlds to Conquer, which asks how people who are famed for one moment moved on with their life. In it he talked at length about his beliefs in extraterrestrial visitation, the power of the mind, and his certainty that his cancer had been cured "by mind means".

    Physical description

    Weight: 180 lb (82 kg)
    Height: 5 ft 11 in (1.80 m)
    Hair: Brown
    Eyes: Green[35]

    Books

    The Way of the Explorer: An Apollo Astronaut's Journey Through the Material and Mystical Worlds (1996), G. Putnam & Sons, hardcover, ISBN 0-399-14161-8, 2008 paperback edition: ISBN 1-56414-977-3, audio cassette edition: ISBN 1-57270-019-X
    Psychic Exploration: A Challenge for Science (1974), G. Putnam & Sons, ISBN 0-399-11342-8
    Earthrise: My Adventures as an Apollo 14 Astronaut (2014), Chicago Review Press, hardcover, ISBN 1-61374-901-5

    References

    1.^ Jump up to: a b c "Mitchell".
    2.Jump up ^ Dr.Edgar Mitchell interview (Day before Disclosure). January 7, 2011 – via YouTube.
    3.Jump up ^ Schudel, Matt (2016-02-05). "Edgar D. Mitchell, Apollo astronaut who walked on the moon, dies at 85". The Washington Post. ISSN 0190-8286. Retrieved 2016-02-06.
    4.Jump up ^ "Scouting and Space Exploration".
    5.Jump up ^ http://www.phoenixmasonry.org/masonicmuseum/images/EdgarMitchellAstronautFDC1.jpg
    6.Jump up ^ "Astronaut Bio: Edgar Dean Mitchell".
    7.^ Jump up to: a b "Apollo 14 astronaut Edgar Mitchell, 85, dies in West Palm Beach". The Palm Beach Post. 2016-02-05. Retrieved 2016-02-05.
    8.Jump up ^ "Quote by Edgar Mitchell: "You develop an instant global consciousness, a ..."". Goodreads.
    9.Jump up ^ "Best Astronaut Selfies". Popular Science Magazine. Retrieved December 27, 2013.
    10.Jump up ^ "Astronaut Bio: Edgar Dean Mitchell". www.jsc.nasa.gov. Retrieved August 28, 2015.
    11.Jump up ^ SPACE.com Staff (July 1, 2011). "Government Sues Apollo Astronaut Over Moon Camera". Space.com. Retrieved October 28, 2011.
    12.Jump up ^ Wides-Munuz, Laura (October 28, 2011). "Prosecutors Settle With Apollo Astronaut Edgar Mitchell, Who Tried to Sell Camera Used on Moon". ABC News. Retrieved October 28, 2011.
    13.Jump up ^ samadhi in space – an interview with apollo 14 astronaut Dr. Edgar Mitchell
    14.Jump up ^ "Private Lunar ESP: An Interview with Edgar Mitchell".
    15.Jump up ^ "Book Review:Entangled Minds: Extrasensory Experiences in a Quantum Reality by Dean Radin (Paraview Pocket Books 2006) by Robert T. Carroll".
    16.Jump up ^ Kluger, Jeffrey (July 16, 2009). "40th Anniversary of the Moon Landing; Edgar Mitchell". Time magazine. p. 17. Retrieved October 7, 2013.
    17.Jump up ^ Aldrin, Buzz (May 7, 2013). The Opie and Anthony Show. radio with Anthony Cumia; Gregg "Opie" Hughes; Jim Norton. New York.
    18.Jump up ^ Jill Neimark (March–April 2006). "The Big Bird, the Big Lie, God, and Science". Skeptical Inquirer 30 (2).
    19.Jump up ^ "Edgar Mitchell On The UFO Cover-Up". UFO UpDates. October 11, 1998. Archived from the original on January 28, 2007. Retrieved February 7, 2007. (subscription required (help)).
    20.Jump up ^ "Interview on Dateline NBC April 19, 1996". UFO Evidence. Retrieved May 27, 2009.
    21.Jump up ^ Waveney Ann Moore (February 18, 2004). "Astronaut: We've had visitors". St. Petersburg Times. Retrieved October 14, 2007.
    22.Jump up ^ Visitors from space, Vieraita taivaalta, TV program of Juhan af Grann from the beginning of 1990s
    23.Jump up ^ Apollo 14 astronaut claims aliens HAVE made contact Daily Mail July 24, 2008
    24.Jump up ^ The Audio interview of Dr. Mitchell on Kerrang Radio on YouTube
    25.Jump up ^ "Commenting on recent disclosure with Kerrang Radio". Fox News Channel. July 25, 2008.
    26.Jump up ^ "Former astronaut: Man not alone in universe". CNN. April 20, 2009. Retrieved May 27, 2009.
    27.Jump up ^ Clash, Jim. "Ed Mitchell Interview". AskMen. Retrieved March 7, 2014.
    28.Jump up ^ Tamblyn, Thomas Aliens Helped Stop The Third World War Says Apollo 14 Astronaut Edgar Mitchell, HuffPost Tech – United Kingdom, August 17, 2015. Retrieved September 11, 2015.
    29.Jump up ^ Hammill, Jasper 'Peace-loving aliens tried to save America from nuclear war,' claims moon mission astronaut Edgar Mitchell, Mirror Online Web site, August 17, 2015. Retrieved September 11, 2015.
    30.Jump up ^ Articles and essays by Edgar Mitchell
    31.Jump up ^ "Dyadic Model of Reality", IONS, by Doris Lora, December 2003
    32.Jump up ^ "ICIS Board of Directors & Advisors", Institute for Cooperation in Space
    33.Jump up ^ "List of Initial Signatories"
    34.Jump up ^ Goldstein, Richard (February 5, 2016). "Edgar D. Mitchell, Sixth Moonwalking Astronaut, Dies at 85". nytimes.com. The New York Times. p. A21. Retrieved 6 February 2016.
    35.^ Jump up to: a b "Astronaut Bio: Edgar Dean Mitchell (Captain, USN, Ret.)".
    36.Jump up ^ "Edgar Mitchell – Astronaut Scholarship Foundation".


    Pris wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I just finished watching the movie Spotlight -- followed by a two-hour theological-discussion with someone I know very-well -- and I know that I need to STOP. I need to learn to argue with myself (without moving my lips and fingers). I'm trying harder than I've ever tried before to STOP posting and talking about controversial-material. I'm not mad -- but I'm trying to go-away. It's important to know when to STOP.

    Unlike you, I will continue as I have because it feels right to me.

    Whatever you are doing or decide to do (or not do), that's exactly what you're supposed to be doing.

    From an individual perspective, it's all good.

    .
    .
    blue roller wrote:Talk about getting down to the emotional meat and potatoes !

    Oops . Did I mention meat and a vegetable in the same sentence ? Whip me with soggy organic rice noodle. Heh heh

    Cheer up Oxy .Sure there is no hope for me. Im going to meat lovers Hell but you know , whenever I feel someone in pain the first question I ask myself is 'do they have a partner that fulfills them ?' .

    Its hard , really hard to find that right person. And when you do ,you have to fight for them and with them to keep the love alive . Everyday I go out I see, because of hard won experience , whats not there you know ? Sure , everyone may smile,bluff and joke their way forward but deep down you can see/feel the emptiness and loneliness .The sheer lack of meaningful connection.

    People who are content and happy in their own skin are the fortunate few. They dont identify with religion or Diet or Sexual orientation. They don't place that stuff at the center of their identity . Its peripheral , incidental. There is only so much entertainment can do to distract you and getting meaningful feedback on a forum makes about as much sense as looking for a committed partner in a singles bar. And if you do connect on a meaningful level without it being real and face to face ,your tortured by it. Its a long distance relationship.

    So if you dont mind me asking, What do you feel is missing in your life ? And if so does it seem beyond reach ? Dont feel obliged to reply if it makes you uncomfortable of course but putting aside all the 'stuff', whats the essence ?

    The only reason I am posting right now is boredom and frustration because of the weather holding me up. And I enjoy hearty banter with a bit of edge to it . And okay ,I cant resist winding up people who take their dietary identity a tad to seriously .

    Comfort Food.  Chicks love it . Cheese, Pizza,chocolate, ice cream, etc. And why not ? Sure Its important to eat a healthy diet but there are a million other reasons to eat too. Some people eat like its Church on Sunday every bloody day . Bugger that.

    Oh and sure , Barbecues are bad for you because of the burnt flesh and blah blah blah . But every now and then Im going to fire the damn thing up and enjoy every last bit of it with a cold beer .
    Pris wrote:.
    .

    Christ All Mighty, Maurice.  This hasn't got anything to do with being a vegan or an f-ing meat eater.  Stop making it personal.  Get over it.

    You've been going on and on... repeating the same things over and over and over.  Keep hammering it in and maybe you'll even con-vince yourself.

    .
    .
    blue roller wrote:Im sorry , I don't remember addressing you directly in any way shape or form Pris. I DID specifically make an effort to engage Orthodoxymoron.

    So, with respect, may I ask you not to interfere ? Or are you convinced my input in this thread revolves around you ?

    Its not your thread , its not mine either . So if your still aggrieved  about closing the thread I started may I politely suggest you get over not being the center of attention. OR start another thread with someone else in Dialogue form .

    And since I am entitled to an opinion that does not gel with yours  you need not concern yourself with my input any further . Its not always about you . Its about diet . Its about choices. Its about everyone having the right to eat ,think and feel however they choose.

    You think your issues are unique to you ? No , far from it. They are as common as mud . Sorry to burst your bubble but while you may feel exalted by your Diet choice ,the vast majority of people are struggling with many issues that affect their food choices. Its a serious subject which could use some levity to keep it real .

    Having seen the issues first hand  that color people's eating disorders and choices I choose to share them here .The fact that I am prepared to be candid and frank rather than pump vegan propaganda may rankle. I am not impressed by Vegan body builders pumping up their bodies with useless muscle in a Gym! How lame is that ? Gyms are a hot bed for insecure people with body image issues. Not to mention the steroids and testosterone.

    My opinions may not sit well with you but I don't care . I have friends who did permanent damage to vital organs trying to be healthy eaters. Its not easy getting a healthy diet in to your body these days . There are many traps and pitfalls and not all of them are the result of junk food and processed factory farming.

    I have seen to many friends and loved ones starve themselves by taking a dogmatic approach to diet . I have seen what happens when the underlying issues are not addressed and the diet is an act of desperation rather than a natural expression of that persons needs and personal preference. These are people I knew long before you . One is now suffering from chronic organ failure . This is a woman I was deeply fond of in my youth . Eating disorders are epidemic these days and there are a great many factors involved. These vulnerable people are not helped by those who adopt a fear based fundamentalist attitude to eating. Eating should be Joyous and guilt free .Not a politically correct mantra.

    To repetitive for you ! ? At least my diet is not . And my argument is for tolerance of diet choice, not demonizing omnivores. If i did not make  that clear before then hopefully I have now.

    I will not be addressing you again Pris. If you choose to assume I am then its because you think your different. Your Not. Nobody on this forum avoids the need for love ,food and compassion. Its called nurturing and respecting differences. Its called being happy and at peace . When people attack each other because they dont agree then whats the point ? Forums are not about agreeing with everyone else. They are by definition ,places where people debate issues and express their own unique opinions. People can and do evolve through debate . Nothing wrong with a bit of heat in the Kitchen.

    Personally , I enjoy and admire those who take me on and dont share my perspective IF they are sincere and passionate. Time for a glass of red wine I think. And a Big lump of cheese with sliced apple. Excuse my if I dont feel guilty about it either .
    Pris wrote:.
    .

    Keep hammering.
    .
    .
    Sanicle wrote:
    B.B. Baghor wrote:To me, it's a sparring of views and opinions, maybe with a few sparks flying off in the arguing.

    Hallelujah!  You're finally admitting you're arguing with me, in the name of Love and Light no doubt. I don't see dogging me through different threads and in PMs to argue as very 'Love and Light' BB, even if you do use such pretty words.  The "elastic" you're stretching is no doubt my patience and yes, it's snapped again and will no doubt continue to if you keep it up.  Honest enough for you?

    Sorry for the diversion from the subject of the thread readers
    .
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I really am leaving for a while BUT as I leave, I'd love to know what you all think about the possibility of a seamless integration of the following (in the context of the twenty-second century)??

    1. The Catholic Church.
    2. The United Kingdom.
    3. The United States.
    4. The United Nations.
    5. The United States of the Solar System.

    I realize this is off-topic -- but I'm interested in the opinions of those who have recently been posting on this particular thread. I might not comment for a while -- so don't take it personally if I don't respond. I need to walk alone. Online and in Real-Life. I don't want to drag anyone through my nightmare. It's easier that way. Namaste.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Dec 24, 2017 3:11 am

    Carol wrote:
    Sixth Man On The Moon Edgar Mitchell Admits Aliens are Real
    www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=wvvgdxBocfc

    Former astronaut Edgar Mitchell is convinced extraterrestrials have been observing our planet for some time. "They are still here", he says. Mitchell states that one of the reason for the UFO cover-up has been fear. He says that it is time this ongoing denial and cover-up ends. In an interview, he reveals his thoughts on the subject and explains that there could be billions of extraterrestrial civilizations in the galaxy.
    Mercuriel wrote:I've said It before and I'll say it again - "Its better to Die saving Your Soul than to Live selling It..."

    It seems Edgar is coming around to that realization as He gets close to the Translation...

    Bravo...
    Wink
    B.B.Baghor wrote:


    Edgar Mitchell, who 45 years ago became the sixth man to walk on the moon, died on Thursday (Feb. 4),
    the day before the anniversary of his lunar landing. He was 85.

    Source: http://www.space.com/31853-edgar-mitchell-apollo-14-astronaut-obituary.html?

    The Way of the Explorer
    Mitchell's book is in the link below, 289 pages:

    http://epizodsspace.no-ip.org/bibl/inostr-yazyki/edgar-mitchell.pdf

    From Dr. Mitchell’s Writing:
    "Suddenly, from behind the rim of the moon, in long, slow-motion moments of immense majesty, there emerges a sparkling blue and white jewel,
    a light, delicate,sky-blue sphere laced with slowly swirling veils of white, rising gradually like a small pearl in a thick sea of black mystery—it takes
    more than a moment to fully realize this is Earth—home".

    "On the return trip home, gazing through 240,000 miles of space toward the stars and the planet from which I had come, I suddenly experienced
    the universe as intelligent, loving, harmonious".

    "My view of our planet was a glimpse of divinity".

    "We went to the moon as technicians; we returned as humanitarians".
    Carol wrote:
    JT Candle in the Wind JT
    Safe journey Edgar Mitchell
    Carol wrote:Edgar Mitchell with Paola Harris

    My interview with Dr. Edgar Mitchell in Roswell, New Mexico 2004
    "Quantum Cosmology" by Paola Leopizzi Harris


    for more about Paola Harris and her work - http://paolaharris.com/english/

    Ironically, this interview with Dr. Edgar Mitchell was done in Roswell, New Mexico. Dr. Mitchell is a personal friend, one of those wise men with unconventional wisdom because he surpasses the confining boundaries of scientific research when he discusses "Quantum Cosmology!" He is honest and wants the planet to progress on its evolutionary path and he does include that "paranormal phenomena" that Allen Hynek once told me not to overlook.

    Interview with Dr. Edgar Mitchell Apollo 14 with Paola Harris

    Roswell July 5, 2004
    "I think I've reached the point that I'm convinced enough of the reality of the ET presence and I'm not going to deny it and shy away from it... It is time to open this up to the public." Astronaut Edgar Mitchell, Apollo 14

    Paola: It is a pleasure to see you here in Roswell. I think that you said that you grew up in this area. I think you said that you lived here when you were about 3 to 13 years old?
    Mitchell: I lived here from when I was five until I went off to College. We had a family business in the valley. It was between Roswell and Artesia.

    Paola: Friends talked you into coming to speak here at the UFO museum?
    Mitchell: I resisted for a long time.

    Paola: Did you resist because it was connected with the UFO phenomenon?
    Mitchell: No. I think I've reached the point that I'm convinced enough of the reality of the ET presence and I'm not going to deny it and shy away from it. I don't get into it in detail. That is not my area.

    Paola: I know that your area is more the metaphysical.
    Mitchell: Well, I think it is an interaction there. Particularly since there does seem to be a non-local communication or mental tie here with some of these functions, whether they are real or not, I don't know.

    Paola: Can I ask you, why is it they pick you of all the astronauts? In the media you have been selected as one who represents the astronauts' testimony as to this UFO reality, although you mentioned you never saw one in space. Gordon Cooper talks a lot more about it in his book Leap of Faith. So why you? Is it by talking about the metaphysical they have attached you to the weirdness factor?
    Mitchell: I think it was the personal connection, since I had personal contacts in this area. I think it is my credibility as a scientist. I am very, very incredulous about what I see. I can't throw caveats in. I don't make blanket statements. Although my experience is not first hand experience, I have become a spokesman for my colleagues who did have first hand experience. I am very clear about all of these things and I am very clear about where our lack of knowledge is. What is the frontier? What are the unknowns? What are the parameters that we don't understand? I think this gives me a lot of credibility.

    Paola: What advice would you give those serious researchers that want an answer and, let's say, dream of harmony with cosmic cultures? What advice would you give them?
    Mitchell: We are dealing with a difficult process here. The main problem is that we, as an Earth civilization, have not come to understand ourselves; see ourselves in a cosmic sense at all. We are still very provincial. We fight over religion. In my opinion, fundamentalist Christians are just as bad as fundamentalist Islam and, at the very core, neither religion is like that. In the inner core of both of them, these religions talk about qualities like Love and Brotherhood.

    Paola: You are saying that there are more similarities than differences?
    Mitchell: Of course. It's the cultural differences. It is not an intrinsic difference. It is like I said in my talk last night: "the transcendent experience is common to every culture in the world" and the transcendent experience is Brotherly Love, Nature, Harmony, the Unity, and cultures, in trying to define it, try to define an external deity as opposed to the process.

    Paola: It is easier that way because you don't have any responsibility. I guess a proverb could be: You can blame it on the devil or God. It is a lack of taking responsibility for who we are.
    Mitchell: Well, that's right, and our ignorance, and it is based on the egos we have. It is the unwillingness to go beyond ego. Transcendence gets you beyond ego. If you go beyond ego, you see all of this in a more decent perspective and you can start to put all pieces together. We haven't done that yet. Not as a civilization.

    Paola: That is why you think that contact is not likely until we get there. Right? Humanity as a species is not there. You mentioned in your talk yesterday, if they ask where you are from, you don't say from Earth, you say from LA.
    Mitchell: Yes. That's true

    Paola: So do you think there has to be a one world, kind of, political situation?
    Mitchell: Of course that is what has to happen.

    Paola: People have some commonality. Right?
    Mitchell: In due course, that's what has got to happen. If we survive that long. We might wipe ourselves out before that. I don't think it is a forgone conclusion that we are going to survive. That is where the philosophic, the whole notion of determinism and what the future is like, applies. We are creating the future. It is not determined. If we get our act together and solve our current problems, we could have a sustainable, abundant future. If we don't, we could wipe ourselves out. We are on the verge of doing it with our current politics. It is regressive; going back the other way.

    Paola: I need to ask you a personal question. Would you have liked to have contact with a cosmic culture?
    Mitchell: Yes. Of course!

    Paola: This is very ironic because you are the chief astronaut spokesman for the ET presence and have never had contact. [That is] like me, who has been in this work for over 30 years now and has never seen a UFO.
    Mitchell: Yes. I would. I would like to speak from first-hand experience instead of second-hand experience.

    Paola: Has it been lonely for you to have this vision and not many people to share it with, because the vision you have is kind of a "completion" vision; a kind of overall picture vision, and it is true that you are spending three quarters of your time trying to explain it to people.
    Mitchell: I would not put it in those terms because I spend ninety per cent of my time trying to explain it to myself!

    Paola: But you know that is truth for you. You are outspoken about that.
    Mitchell: Well, I'd like to discover Truth; when I can latch on to something that I think is true. Our knowledge base is incomplete and all we do is keep adding to our knowledge base. I think it laughable, frankly, that the Physics community comes up with a theory for everything. There isn't one theory for everything. There is not one explanation. We may eventually have several theories that can tie things together nicely but there is not a single theory of everything.

    Paola: Like the Big Bang being the main theory of creation - and what about Super String theory and others...?
    Mitchell: Well, the Big Bang has gone away but as far as Super String that is suspicious for me. It all starts out with the notion of Big Bang, which starts out, if it were true, starts out with incredibly high temperatures. So they think [we] need to get these high temperatures for this broken symmetry; all this broken symmetry reunited, and we do not have enough energy in the whole galaxy to get to those temperatures, to prove their point. To me, that is the single flaw in Super String theory. Now there are a lot of good points but if it could hold together any better than the Big Bang theory I don't know. I'm not a physicist.

    Paola: You are not going in that direction. You are more into the awareness and what you can accomplish as a human. Is that right?
    Mitchell: Yes. And I also think we are moving into a direction of quantum cosmology, as opposed to starting with "big bang" and trying to make quantum physics fit into it.

    Paola: Quantum Cosmology. That's a new term.
    Mitchell: That originates from Quantum processes. That is, the quantum fluctuations within a zero-point field can start the process that builds the process, which builds into matter, an irreversible process. We have some evidence that suggests that. We don't have a Big Bang but we have a lot of little pops! A continuous set of little pops!

    Paola: That is a good metaphor. In your talk, one of the things you talked about is that the "intent" creates action. The intent creates our reality, which makes us who we are. If that is true, then that makes us powerful on a planet that has always been undermined by great powers trying to put down the masses. So, is the idea that "intent" creates, and we can create realities, and we can also create events?
    Mitchell: We are creating. I don't create yours and you don't create mine but we each create "ours!"

    Paola: In the past we have always given up our power to the power structures, so would you agree that it is very likely unpopular to the individual people and that it is hard for them to believe they have power?
    Mitchell: You have to tie it with transcendence because, when you transcend the transcendent states, you get past the ego structure, and at that point you don't need laws, you have "morality!" You have inborn, natural ethics because it is built on Love.

    Paola: That seems to be the secret word.
    Mitchell: Yes. That is why the ancient traditions, even Christianity, say God is Love. There is symmetry here. The fundamental step where you get into this transcendent state is this feeling of ebullience, love and caring and unity.

    Paola: And you do not need laws.
    Mitchell: That is the law! You learn to live in that. It is hard to live in that too when you are in this world, that is why the great mystics go to the mountains tops; to get away from the world, so they don't have to deal with it - but it doesn't help the world that much."

    Paola: I do admit that to effect change you need to submit to the "slings and arrows of outrageous fortune" and, especially for a woman researcher, it becomes a severe credibility issue. We all get discouraged at times but to have a conversation like this with Dr. Mitchell was a once-in-a-lifetime event. The metaphysical methodology he speaks about is the very "key" to unlocking the phenomena. This wisdom is that of many centuries of study.







    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Dec 24, 2017 3:25 am

    Mercuriel wrote:




    Oooyeah - I got more where that came from...

    Heh heh
    Carol wrote:Oxy, you've outdone yourself.  Double Thumbs Up

    Merc, you're such a tease.  Malletzky     If people had any idea who you really are their jaws would drop.   Luke

    I would love to see that "more" you have along with that video on the space command.
    Thank-you Mercuriel and Carol. I often feel like someone who is trying to 'act normal' when a celebrity enters a restaurant. I try to 'act dumb', which is really quite easy for me. Those pictures are very interesting (especially the one with the light shining from the bank -- although the one with the pyramid is probably much more significant). It's difficult to know which pictures are genuine, and which ones are Photo Shopped, but those photos looked real. What would Richard Hoagland say? I read a bit from 'Dark Mission' just now, regarding huge glass structures on the Moon. When do we get to see that video? On the other hand, perhaps a lot of us need to exhibit a higher level of appreciation when forbidden information and images are revealed. How many times in the last few thousand years has the human race been saved from enslavement and/or extinction? Did anyone notice or say 'Thank-you'? How much 'mystery' should exist in an era of 'disclosure'? Once we the people uncover all of the dark secrets of the ptb, then what do we do? Also, when one rises to the top, they might not like the view, even if it's a Moon-Room with a View. Decades ago, I told a doctor (god-wannabe) that God had a lousy job, but that somebody had to do it. He cross-examined me as if I were some sort of a nut-case. He did have a point, come to think of it. Unrelatedly, remember John (the male 'V' Commander) in the 80's version of 'V'? Then, remember the 'V'isitors Center in the recent 'V' series? Think about who was really in charge, and what was at the edge of the solar system. Think about the construction of some of the structures Hoagland claims exist on the Moon. Finally, put 2 and 2 (or is it 2 and 3?) together, and see what you come-up with. What would the Cat and Cat's Meow say? Nuff said.

    Please consider the following list -- as a mental and spiritual discipline:

    1. The Gods of Eden (William Bramley).
    2. Eden in Egypt (Ralph Ellis).
    3. Prophets and Kings (Ellen White).
    4. Job through Malachi (New King James Version).
    5. Solomon: Pharaoh of Egypt (Ralph Ellis).
    6. Luke through Jude (New King James Version).
    7. The Desire of Ages (Ellen White).
    8. Jesus: Last of the Pharaohs (Ralph Ellis).
    9. Daniel (Desmond Ford).
    10. Daniel 8:14, the Day of Atonement, and the Investigative Judgment (Desmond Ford).
    11. The End of the World, A.D. 2133 (Lucio Bernardo Silvestre).
    12. The Church of England Book of Common Prayer.
    13. Sacred Classical Music (including Hymns and Gregorian-Chant).
    14. Nature, Science, and Science-Fiction.
    15. The United States of the Solar System: 2133 A.D. (Books One and Two).
    16. God's Day of Judgment (Douglas Vogt).
    17. The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal (Online and Hard-Copy).

    Mercuriel wrote:






    Wink
    Clouds and Pyramids on the Moon? OMG!!! We can't order those pictures from NASA can we!? It would be sort of cool to live on the Moon, wouldn't it? Or, would the novelty wear off rather quickly? We humans like new and exciting things, but we often get bored rather quickly, and then we're off on another adventure! But seriously, I would love to spend a decade on the Moon, especially if Moon-walks, huge telescopes, and Cray supercomputers were part of the deal! I like the idea of colonizing the solar system, but how would we keep it pristine? I wonder what the solar system was like before the huge ancient wars screwed everything up, and turned Maldek into the Asteroid Belt? I fear that Earth could become an asteroid belt in a matter of minutes. Why does there always have to be a goddamn war?? I understand competition, but I don't understand war. The mystery of iniquity, I guess. If there really is an Orion-Sirius-Egyptian-Roman Empire (or something similar), lead by a Draconian Reptilian Queen, what would it take to have a Peaceful and Happy Solar System where Human Beings would not be enslaved, exterminated, or abused in any way, shape, or form? Should the solar system be integrated or segregated? Greys v The Board of Education? Should the solar system be completely human, or what? How many human planets and moons are there in the galaxy? How many reptilian planets and moons are there in the galaxy? How much of a prize is this solar system? What is the big issue in this current mess? How accurate is Robert Morningsky's material? Until I receive a helluva lot of evidence, I will assume that this solar system is a Human Island in a Draconian Reptilian Universe, and that we are on the brink of extinction. What would it be like to be on the bridge of a Draconian Reptilian Queen-Ship? Can you imagine observing a dozen drac warriors debating battle strategy? Can you imagine how bad a Drac v Drac Star War might be?! Why can't there be a completely peaceful universe? Why can't Responsible-Freedom and Constructive-Competition be the MO in a Brave New Universe? Hope springs eternal, and thank-you very much for the fantastic photos Mercuriel!!

    Mercuriel wrote: Ei Yei Yei...

    Wink

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Clouds and Pyramids on the Moon? OMG!!! We can't order those pictures from NASA can we!?
    Nope - Thats very Unlikely. They'd (NASA = Never A Straight Answer) deny that these were even Pictures of the Moon and They'd say whats always said about most Disclosure Photos NOW...

    "They're photoshopped..."

    That said - As far as I know They aren't...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:It would be sort of cool to live on the Moon, wouldn't it? Or, would the novelty wear off rather quickly? We humans like new and exciting things, but we often get bored rather quickly, and then we're off on another adventure! But seriously, I would love to spend a decade on the Moon, especially if Moon-walks, huge telescopes, and Cray supercomputers were part of the deal!
    It would be VERY cool Oxy. That stated - If thats ever going to happen for the Average Joe - Its gonna take the Masses waking up to the larger Reality around Them now. This is the Crux though isn't It and hence the reason for all the Fear, Chaos and subsequent Control They're now attempting to exert over the World as a whole. Gotta FORCE that Negative Harvest which is a Reality that We'll either have to Avert or Deal with...

    In fact - I'm going to start a Thread on this very thing today so We can begin the discussion.


    orthodoxymoron wrote:I like the idea of colonizing the solar system, but how would we keep it pristine ? I wonder what the solar system was like before the huge ancient wars screwed everything up, and turned Maldek into the Asteroid Belt? I fear that Earth could become an asteroid belt in a matter of minutes. Why does there always have to be a goddamn war?? I understand competition, but I don't understand war.
    As anything observed by Consciousness converts Itself from a Wave to a Particle so It can be observed by Consciousness - Its impossible to keep anything Pristine or in It's Elementary State that would be Colonized by Us or any other Lifeform. Its not possible due to the properties of observing something in Matter. An Observed State and an Unobserved State cannot exist in the same Space.

    As War is the most extreme version of Competition that there is in Matter - It makes sense that some Lifeforms would engage in this practise after the Polarity Game became the standard for this specific Universe Cycle...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:The mystery of iniquity, I guess. If there really is an Orion - Sirius - Egyptian - Roman Empire (or something similar), lead by a Draconian Reptilian Queen, what would it take to have a Peaceful and Happy Solar System where Human Beings would not be enslaved, exterminated, or abused in any way, shape, or form??
    It would take one of two things.

    1. That They were somehow stopped in Their plans for War and the Conquest of other Species including but not limited to Mankind (The Greys would also like release).

    Now - This could be through Them either stopping Themselves by finally listening to Their own Wise Counsel - Or - By having another more Powerful Actor enter the Scenario - Thereby forcing THEM to cease and desist on Our behalf...

    Or...

    2. We rise up against Them Ourselves and take Our Power back in various ways. This would require Them being exposed and thrust into the Full Light of Disclosure and while I understand that this is the most difficult thing to actually get rolling - Once We do and It comes out as being Verified - It'll be like a Dam busting...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Should the solar system be integrated or segregated ?
    Well as the Universal Goal is Integration back into the Whole as a Singularity before the next Universe Cycle - Integration is what should be practised as that is the Path of Unity and all else is Competition...

    Wink

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Greys v The Board of Education? Should the solar system be completely human, or what? How many human planets and moons are there in the galaxy? How many reptilian planets and moons are there in the galaxy?
    Does it really matter as long as the Mentalisms displayed above are taken into account ?

    orthodoxymoron wrote:How much of a prize is this solar system? What is the big issue in this current mess?
    Its a great prize. There are Wormhole Portals in this System that link up with many other Constellations and Dimensions or Parallel Realities if You will. As well - This is a System rich in Minerals and Resouces that ALSO has a Slave Race called Humans which is located on Terra / Earth - The Third Rock from the Sun...

    Blink
    orthodoxymoron wrote:How accurate is Robert Morning Sky's material?
    Hmmm - I'm not sure so I guess We'll just have to see won't We. That said - Its easy to put up a Warning saying beware without Dates as to when to really beware. This makes the Warning open ended where It can never be placed into the Categeory of disinfo as its open ended and always moving to It's already drawn Conclusiuon - That of "Beware".

    That said though - If We reach the Stages that He says We're approaching or at least His Grandfather (IIRC) did - Then We're truly "pooched" and the conclusions about Our Reality from that point then are pretty accurate I'd say. That stated - Those results will have to occur to be accurate and as with Consciousness - Visions of the Future can always change based on Our next collective decision...


    orthodoxymoron wrote:Until I receive a helluva lot of evidence, I will assume that this solar system is a Human Island in a Draconian Reptilian Universe, and that we are on the brink of extinction.
    Good - Because if You do then You'll be approximating things correctly. The Elites or EL'ites (More on EL'ites later in another Post as there is good and bad in All) have Us on the Brink of Total Domination and They're doing It for Their Offworld and Subterranean Masters. As D. Icke so correctly puts It - The Totalitarian Tiptoe does have Us on the Brink of total Domination and exclusive of that - Destruction if We will not Capitulate...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:What would it be like to be on the bridge of a Draconian Reptilian Queen-Ship? Can you imagine observing a dozen drac warriors debating battle strategy? Can you imagine how bad a Drac v Drac Star War might be?!
    In the current Paradigm - It would likely be Awesome until They saw the Human(s) and then We'd be fighting for Our Lives I believe. That said - If We were Reps (I like to use Lizards as a term as They really hate It) - We'd be Slaves of the Nobility and / or Ruling Class of Draconians - Would be answering to the Officer Class as to Orders and so therefore We'd likely take It for granted...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Why can't there be a completely peaceful universe?
    That was the last Universe Cycle called the "Time of No Waiting" (Instantaneous Manifestation). That said - As not much Learning was done due to there not being a need to Learn anything at all - Just the want to in that Cycle - This Universe Cycle was and is to be all about Spin - Competition from that Spin and the Striving of the Dualities as They make Their way back home to Prime Creator in Integration for the next Universe Cycle and Grand Experiment.

    We are still upon the Outbreath...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Why can't Responsible-Freedom and Constructive-Competition be the MO in a Brave New Universe?
    Perhaps if enough Aspects become Aware that this is the best Path forward in this Universe Cycle - That will indeed come to pass. With that said - I will offer this Oxy...

    As Prime Creator wishes that through Divine Will - It will occur. The only point as limited Aspects that We need think on is when. I would wager then that as long as We don't give up trying to make that a Reality - It will happen sooner - Rather than later...

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Hope springs eternal, and thank-you very much for the fantastic photos Mercuriel!!
    You're welcome. I will Post more over time when They're Relevant and can make an Impact...
    Thank-you for the detailed answers Mercuriel. Also, I hope Hadriel is doing better. I'll just keep trying to think about idealistic modalities of politics, religion, business, and law -- in a predominantly and dominantly Human United States of the Solar System. Unfortunately, I still believe that I know next to nothing about what's really been going on, and what is going on. I'll just keep living this Solar System Fantasy-Nightmare, and keep asking the hard questions. It might be sort of cool to have a Brutal Gang of Benevolent Draconian Reptilian Warriors guarding the perimeter of this Solar System!! I don't think I'd have a problem dealing with them face to face, but I am very apprehensive about having them walking among the general public. Also, I continue to be very conflicted regarding what has been, and is, going on throughout the universe, on a theological level. At this point, I don't know who our friends and enemies really are. If God be for us, who can be against us? But if God is against us, what chance do we really have???
    Mercuriel wrote:Why are You Posting excerpts from Scripture Oxy ?

    To what end I mean ?

    Huh ?
    I've recently been wondering about Reincarnating Archangels, and I've been particularly wondering if Archangel Michael might've been a Heavenly Organist/Choirmaster/Composer, Prince Aha, Horus, King David, Ptolemy XV Caesarion (and perhaps a couple of other Pharaohs), Jesus Christ, Michelangelo, and perhaps even a couple of Popes -- reincarnationally -- to just mention a few possibilities. Also,  Psalms seems to be one of the most significant Old Testament books, and Matthew seems to be one of the most significant New Testament books. I continue to retain a Biblical Mindset as I delve into this and that minefield of forbidden knowledge. I tend to think that most everyone should be a Bible Scholar -- even if they are not Jews or Christians -- and even if they don't even believe in the existence of God (with a lower or upper case 'g'.) I am attempting to become a Christocentric Biblical Egyptologist, and posting two particularly relevant books of the Bible are my attempt to keep my esoteric odyssey firmly rooted in Holy Scripture, as part of my Innovative Minimalist Traditionalism. The moving finger writes. It is written. What would George Vandeman say? My dad kept him cool, and I had lunch with him. Cool guy! What would Marjorie Lloyd say? She wrote the words, didn't she? What would Serendipity say? What would the Iron-Lady say? What would Isis say? What did Isis write? What if one primarily used the Psalms, Matthew, and the Book of Enoch to formulate theology? I'm not suggesting this, but I'm just wondering.

    Carol wrote:
    You've become quite the scholar Oxy with varied personal experiences with interesting people.
    Good for you.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Carol, I've met a few people -- and noticed a few things -- in a pretty-much disappointing, pathetic, and useless life -- but I try to incorporate a little-bit of everyone and everything into my ongoing online-adventure -- for better or worse -- I know not. Which might be better -- a Biblical-Heaven or a Technocratic-Heaven?? Which might be worse -- a Biblical-Hell or a Technocratic-Hell?? What Would Brother Rich Say?? What Would Mr. Edgars Do?? I've come to the conclusion that 99.99% of the souls in this solar-system have NO Idea what's REALLY in their future (and that especially includes me). I get the sinking-feeling that each faction and each Messiah will be made to think they're the Chosen-Ones -- when in reality, they'll all get royally-screwed, just like everyone-else. BTW -- I was looking forward to listening to yet another Sherry Shriner Show -- but she didn't have one last night. The shows are sort of crazy -- but I honestly think she reveals little bits and pieces of the "Good-Stuff" for those with "eyes to see -- and ears to hear". The Horror.

    Editor's Note: Almost 70 years ago Woody Guthrie wrote one of America's most famous folk songs in which he extolled the idea that this land is your land from California to the New York island -- his more descriptive way of saying this land is your land from coast to coast. 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wxiMrvDbq3s 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pqZ3oNsMVr0 If taken literally, it's almost as if the lyrics imply a sense of landownership to all US citizens. Whether this is true or not is a matter of interpretation, but for me the greater question this song triggers is what do we know about the land of America's fifty states? Or for that matter, what do we know about the land of the seven continents or the 197 countries that are profiled in this book? In particular, as the title of this book bluntly states, what do we know about who owns the world?

    This book will answer questions you never dreamed to ask and reveal facts both startling and eye-opening. You'll learn that of the world's 6,602,000,000 citizens only about 15% of the population lay claim to owning any of its 36,933,896,500 acres of land. You'll also learn that 26 of the 35 still ruling monarchs own and control one-fifth of the world's land. And of these 26 monarchs, Queen Elizabeth II of England is the sole owner of 6,698,000,000 acres of land -- or approximately one-sixth of the entire land surface of the earth. By way of comparison, the Queen's landholdings total nearly three-times the size of the United States putting into clear perspective how and why she is the world's largest individual landowner.

    As for the United States, two of the country's largest landowners are the federal government and media mogul Ted Turner, who owns many of the largest ranches. But more than just who owns what and how much they own, you'll learn how the country, as well as each state, is divided between farmland, forest land, and urban land. And maybe, like me, you'll be taken aback when you discover that in the world's third largest country four-fifths of the population resides (or crams) in urban areas. This revelation that so few people live in the wide open spaces of America is still difficult to fathom.

    You'll also come to understand the role the four largest organized religions (Christianity, Islam, Hinduism, and Buddhism) play in the scheme of world landownership. For example, the Catholic Church is one of the largest landowners in the world as the church has a presence in more than 190 countries. The Vatican is such a powerful and formidable state that it is recognized as an independent country in international law and is a member of the United Nations. I always knew the Catholic Church had power and influence, but for the first time I now understand just how much power and influence.

    I promise this book will change the way you view the United States and the world, as I doubt you'll ever look at, or take for granted, the land you live on or visit ever again. More than likely, you'll want to learn more. Which is ideal, because this book only begins to tell the story as it's an edited and abridged version of Who Owns the World: The Hidden Facts Behind Landownership by Kevin Cahill first published in Great Britain in 2006 by Mainstream Publishing Company.

    The original book is a seminal work that not only reveals the history and extensive data behind landownership (particularly in Great Britain and Ireland), but explores in depth how an excess of landownership in too few hands (as has always been the case throughout history) is the single greatest cause for poverty throughout the world. Cahill's original book also makes the argument that the best, and fastest, way to overcome poverty is to grant each individual on earth one small slice of urban land for a home or an acre or two of rural land.

    This book is a first resource for viewing the specific details behind the land and landownership of each country in the world. The first four chapters examine the arguments made in the original book, but more specifically these chapters provide background as to how the world's land has come to be divided by ownership and geography. Chapter five profiles the United States and the balance of the book focuses specifically on each country in the world. By studying the individual profiles of each country, it becomes immediately clear that Kevin Cahill is correct in his claim that landownership is indeed a game with too few players. A sad realization, but armed with the information these two books provide, on that hopefully can begin to be rectified before too long.

    Introduction: When work on this book began in 2002, there was no map to follow. No attempt had ever been made to compile a structured, numerate account of landownership in the world, or to create a single summary of landownership in each country, however general. The ownership of most of Planet Earth could have been far more easily enumerated around 1900, when most of the planet's land was still held by empires, operating on the feudal or earlier Roman principle, that the emperor or sovereign owned all land in the empire. But no one made this attempt. Even Jack Powelson's great 1989 work, The Story of Land, failed to close the thesis that was everywhere present in his book: that the human population is relatively landless now and had always been almost totally landless throughout history.

    That fact raises the most profound questions in three specific areas: ethics, economics, and survival.

    The ethical question arising from the history of landownership is simple: Why did the planetary population put up with a continuous crime, a crime committed mainly by the ethical leadership of the planet in the form of sovereigns and their supporting priesthoods? The leadership preached morals and good conduct, while engaging in the basest of greed and misconduct, a greed for land that regularly killed thousands, hundreds of thousands, and in many cases, millions. Hypocrisy is bad enough of itself. In relation to ethics and land, it has proved continuously lethal to the race throughout history.

    In economic terms, there is no economics of landownership. That book or work has never been written because no economist has started out from the framework dimensions of the planetary land surface, and then the numbers of the planetary population. On this basis all current economics are ad hominem and as such totally unreliable, as we recently discovered.

    Third, survival. The core greed of sovereigns -- now replaced by states but by states operating on the same principle as the sovereigns of old -- has, through the misuse of land and the resources that go with land, put the future of the planetary population at risk. The ecological and environmental leadership never properly address, indeed never address, the issue of land ownership and its role in conservation. To do so they would have to address their masters in governments and ruling establishments and profoundly disturb them -- something they will never do.

    The issue of landownership is almost universally the subject of deceit by those in authority and those behind it. The most extraordinary example of this occurred in the UK between 1873 and 2001. In 1872 Parliament commissioned a record of every individual holding an acre or more of land in England, Wales, Scotland, and Ireland. The four-volume record, titled The Return of Owners of Land, was everywhere referred to as the second Domesday at the time of publication (between 1873 and 1876). This was a reference to the first Domesday, compiled in 1086 by William the Conqueror -- known in France as William the Bastard -- a record of landownership in the UK. It was nothing of the sort, however, confined as it was to about 35 of the 40 English counties. It was the King's swag list, and books like it occur throughout history, starting in 2030 BC in Egypt. Works like the second or true Domesday are extremely rare. That of 1873-1876 was excised from both the scholarly and the public record in the UK, between 1881 and 2001, when it reappeared in Who Owns Britain and Ireland and formed the foundation of that book.




    Who Owns the Solar System and Who Owns the Technology????!!!!
    Class-Warfare Really Gets My Goat!!!!

    Carol wrote:
    Talking to Crazy
    How to Deal with the Irrational and Impossible People in Your Life
    By Karl Lawrence on Saturday, December 26, 2015
    http://www.wellness.com/drmark

    Whether it's at work or within our own family, we all have to deal with people who are just plain irrational. Though at times it may seem hopeless, there are things we can do to penetrate that thick-skulled source of frustration and irritation. Here's how... Don't Let Difficult People Suck the Life Out of You...

    In this week’s episode of Your Best Life, Karl interviews Dr. Mark Goulston, who is a psychiatrist, hostage negotiator, trainer, and one of the top experts on listening. Mark has been a crisis psychiatrist for 30 years, has been a UCLA professor of Psychiatry for 25 years. and a fellow of the American Psychiatric Association. During this episode, Karl and Dr. Goulston discuss ideology and communication, mental real estate, hacking Steve Jobs, losing warmth, and breaking the cycle.
    blue roller wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I really am leaving for a while BUT as I leave, I'd love to know what you all think about the possibility of a seamless integration of the following (in the context of the twenty-second century)??

    1. The Catholic Church.
    2. The United Kingdom.
    3. The United States.
    4. The United Nations.
    5. The United States of the Solar System.

    I realize this is off-topic -- but I'm interested in the opinions of those who have recently been posting on this particular thread. I might not comment for a while -- so don't take it personally if I don't respond. I need to walk alone. Online and in Real-Life. I don't want to drag anyone through my nightmare. It's easier that way. Namaste.

    Seamless integration under whom and what? Its like the flea claiming ownership of the dog or the vegan claiming moral superiority over omnivores and carnivores. Never gonna happen. But don't worry. Your Lizard overlords are too busy chasing wild game to waste their time on fat, lazy, self-obsessed humans with atrocious eating habits. They prefer free-range to factory-fodder, bit like me. The lone free-ranger wandering through the factory and watching the pigs bark for food instead of freedom. Tragic. Seriously though. It's another beautiful day when you let go of the self recrimination and guilt. You need a break from this forum. Too many grandstanding guru's Pitching for a Bitching instead of getting Busy in the Kitchen. I'm watering my fruit trees this morning with solar power . Then I am going to drink a gallon of Fermented-Urine with a Poop-Sandwich. Just kidding. Humans! You can't make this stuff up. They do it for you. Toast Lmao Lmao
    orthodoxymoron wrote:







    Nature is Beautiful -- but when one takes a closer-look Nature is Cruel and Unusual.

    The Bible is Beautifully-Written and Spiritually-Inspiring -- but when one takes a closer-look the Bible is Cruel and Unusual.

    Human-Nature is sometimes described as being Fallen and Sinful -- but are Nature and the Bible also Fallen and Sinful??

    Lucifer is often blamed for causing all the trouble -- but there is only one reference in the Whole-Bible which specifically-refers to Lucifer -- and this text in Isaiah is regarding the King of Babylon -- without describing Lucifer as being some hideous and horrible creature.

    God is described in violent, unethical, and unflattering terms throughout the Bible. With a God like that, who needs Lucifer and/or Satan to be a Fall-Guy for all the Murder and Mayhem??!!

    Religions and Churches are supposed to be Helping Humanity -- but they often seem to be Exploiting and Disempowering Humanity.

    I have attempted to be Open and Honest regarding This Present Madness -- but I have been Ridiculed, Shunned, Ignored, and Persecuted for my Time and Trouble.

    The Best-People seem to make the Least-Money -- and the Worst-People seem to make the Most-Money.


    What's Wrong with This Picture??


    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Dec 24, 2017 2:27 pm



    Carol wrote:
    America Warned Is Unprepared For Trump’s
    Cataclysmic Destruction Of “Deep State”

    http://www.rumormillnews.com/cgi-bin/forum.cgi?read=89803
    Source: http://www.whatdoesitmean.com/index2454.htm
    December 17, 2017

    A gravely worded new Security Council (SC) report circulating in the Kremlin today is warning that the American people are mentally unprepared for President Donald Trump’s soon expected “cataclysmic destruction” of his “Deep State” enemies—and whose shadow government operatives are now in total panic after forces loyal to Trump discovered their having stolen a staggering $21 trillion from the US Treasury in a mass scheme first devised by the Clinton regime in 1998—and whose amount exceeds the entire United States national debt of $20 trillion.


    According to this report, over the past year the American people have been fed a steady diet of “fake news” propaganda by their “Deep State” aligned mainstream media alleging that President Trump had colluded with Russia to win his election—and that resulted in the appointment of former FBI Director Robert Mueller as a Special Counsel to investigate the facts of—and who has spent on his investigation a paltry $3.2 million, with another $3.5 million having been spent separately on this investigation by the US Department of Justice in support of Mueller.

    On 9 December, this report continues, the Security Council confirmed that Special Counsel Mueller’s “investigation” was nothing more than an elaborate ruse meant to insulate known Obama-Clinton “Deep State” operatives from being able to further damage President Trump (see our report “Russia-China “Shaken To Very Core” As Trump Moves In For “Deep State” Kill Shot”—and whose 2 indictments and 2 guilty pleas, obtained so far, are so riddled with US Constitutional violations, their certainty of being throw out of court is 100%.

    To understand how Special Counsel Mueller deliberately corrupted his own investigation, this report explains, one needs first to understand a critical American legal term called “Fruit of the Poisonous Tree”—which is doctrine that extends the “Exclusionary Rule” to make evidence inadmissible in court if it was derived from evidence that was illegally obtained—with the “Exclusionary Rule” preventing Mueller from using any evidence gathered in violation of the United States Constitution.



    To how Special Counsel Mueller used the “fruit of the poisonous tree” in his investigation, this report details, was in his violating the Presidential Transition Act of 1963 (PTA)—and as noted by President Trump’s attorney in his 16 December demand letter to the US Congress about this gross violation of the US Constitution, and who wrote:

    Dear Senators and Representatives:

    I write on behalf of Trump for America, Inc. (“TFA”), also known as the Presidential Transition Team (“PTT”), for the following purposes:

    To inform the Committees of unlawful conduct that undermines the Presidential Transition Act of 1963, as amended, and will impair the ability of future presidential transition teams to candidly discuss policy and internal matters that benefit the country as a whole.

    More specifically, we write to inform you that (a) career staff at the General Services Administration (“GSA”) have unlawfully produced TFA’s private materials, including privileged communications, to the Special Counsel’s Office; and (b) although the Special Counsel’s Office was aware that the GSA did not own or control the records in question, the Special Counsel’s Office has extensively used the materials in question, including portions that are susceptible to claims of privilege, and without notifying TFA or taking customary precautions to protect TFA’s rights and privileges;

    We understand that the Special Counsel’s Office has subsequently made extensive use of the materials it obtained from the GSA, including materials that are susceptible to privilege claims. Additionally, certain portions of the PTT materials the Special Counsel’s Office obtained from the GSA, including materials that are susceptible to privilege claims, have been leaked to the press by unknown persons.

    Moreover, the leaked records have been provided to the press without important context and in a manner that appears calculated to inflict maximum reputational damage on the PTT and its personnel, without the inclusion of records showing that PTT personnel acted properly – which in turn forces TFA to make an impossible choice between (a) protecting its legal privileges by keeping its records confidential and (b) waiving its privileges by publicly releasing records that counteract the selective leaks and misguided news reports. In short, since the GSA improperly provided them to the Special Counsel’s Office, the PTT’s privileged materials have not only been reviewed privately by the Special Counsel’s Office without notification to TFA – they have also been misused publicly.


    While Special Counsel Mueller has been shredding the US Constitution at every turn of his sham investigation using his paltry budget, though, this report says, at the exact same time the most important and consequential investigation currently being kept from the American people by their mainstream “Deep State” aligned propaganda media is the one being conducted by Inspector-General Michael Horowitz—who heads the Office Of The Inspector General (OIG) overseeing its over 500 investigators and its nearly $700 million yearly budget.

    Important to note about Inspector-General Horowitz, this report continues, is that on 12 January (8 days before Trump was sworn into office), he met with then President-elect Trump transition official, and soon to be US Attorney General, Jeff Sessions—after which he announced that his formidable office was opening an immediate investigation into everything surrounding the FBI and US Justice Departments handling of all matters relating to Hillary Clinton—with his stating that he could recommend criminal charges for anyone found to have broken the law—and whose last public statement, on 2 December, stated:

    FOR IMMEDIATE RELEASE December 2, 2017 The Department of Justice Office of the Inspector General released the following statement in response to inquiries today:

    The January 2017 statement issued by the Department of Justice Office of the Inspector General (OIG) announcing its review of allegations regarding various actions of the Department of Justice and the Federal Bureau of Investigation in advance of the 2016 election stated that the OIG review would, among other things, consider whether certain underlying investigative decisions were based on improper considerations and that we also would include issues that might arise during the course of the review. The OIG has been reviewing allegations involving communications between certain individuals, and will report its findings regarding those allegations promptly upon completion of the review of them.


    In Inspector-General Horowitz’s 2 December public statement, this report continues, the most critical words of his to note was his stating that his investigation “would include issues that might arise during the course of the review”—and that most certainly include the Obama-Clinton crimes surrounding the Uranium One scandal—and that shocking new revelations show the FBI knew about at the time.

    Even more terrifying to the “Deep State” about Inspector-General Horowitz’s investigation, though, this report details, has been his cooperation with the renowned Michigan State University economics professor-expert Mark Skidmore Ph.D. and the equally renowned Catherine Austin Fitts in uncovering “Deep State” economic crimes—with Fitts having known President Trump since their classmate days at the Wharton School, being the publisher of the highly influential Solari Report, her supporting Trump for president, but who, also, in early 2016, grimly warned that “the pyramid of lies” surrounding the entire US government was “ready to implode”, and who stated:

    So, are criminals running the U.S. government? Yes. . . . The American government . . . is running the central banking warfare model globally, and it depends heavily on criminal profits.


    If you look at the general population, the general population supports that. . . . The general population supports that as long as they can pretend they don’t have responsibility for that.

    There are millions of Americans getting paid to put a pretty face to it. . . . The party with the debt growth model is over, and that means the party is over for a lot of people who are unproductive.


    Far from these “Deep State” crimes against the American people being a “pretty face”, though, this report further details, Dr. Mark Skidmore and Catherine Austin Fitts in their mind-shattering research paper titled “DOD and HUD Missing Money: Supporting Documentation” documented how over $21 trillion had been stolen from the Department of Defense (DOD) and the Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD)—but with OIG Inspector-General Horowitz having to aid them in keeping alive the US government links proving this fact as “Deep State” operatives were continually trying to destroy them—and as Dr. Skidmore and Fitts described in their 12 December update:

    Subsequent to the publication of Dr. Skidmore’s report, the Office of the Inspector General at the Department of Defense (DOD) and the Department of Housing and Urban Development (HUD) took reports off line, consequently our primary links in the table below are to the same documents posted on our website. We have preserved the original DOD and HUD links in the footnotes – if they result in a 404 error or not found message, this indicates they were taken down or moved subsequent to publication.

    On October 5, 2017 we discovered that the link to the report “Army General Fund Adjustments Not Adequately Documented or Supported” had been disabled. Within a several days, the links to other OIG documents we identified in our search were also disabled. The sequential non-random nature of this disabling process suggests a purposeful decision on the part of OIG to make key documents unavailable to the public via the website, as opposed to website reorganization, etc. We also revisited the website intermittently to see whether the documents had been reposted under different URLs—until very recently they had not been reposted.

    On December 11, 2017, we learned that key documents had been reposted on the OIG website, but with different URLs. Documents now appear to be reposted on new URLs. As we find the new URLs we are adding them in the footnotes entitled “new link” next to the original link.



    Upon President Trump receiving Dr. Mark Skidmore’s and Catherine Austin Fitts’s mind-shattering research paper documenting this “Deep State” theft of over $21 trillion from the American people, this report continues, he immediately unleashed over 1,400 investigating-auditors on the Pentagon to conduct the first ever in history audit of this massive war making machine.

    However, this report says, as Catherine Austin Fitts had detailed that these “Deep State” criminals operate using a “central banking warfare model”, these shadow government enemies of President Trump were quick to retaliate against him by illegally setting up secret bases in Syria where they are now training ISIS terrorists to reignite war—with the UK-based independent weapons research organization called Conflict Armament Research (CAR), also, shockingly detailing how the CIA had been providing weapons to ISIS all throughout the years of this conflict, too.

    With Russia having announced on 7 December that ISIS was defeated in Syria, and two days later, on 9 December, Iraq announcing that ISIS had been defeated in their nation, too, this report explains, the “Deep State” aligned mainstream propaganda media has yet to inform the American people of this fact—and is due to their knowing that Russia will soon attack and destroy these illegal CIA bases training barbaric ISIS terrorists before they can cause any more horrors—thus igniting a global war that these “Deep State” monsters believe they need in order to survive.



    As to how close President Trump’s cataclysmic destruction of the “Deep State” is, this report continues, can be seen in the growing “Clinton Body Count”—that is most commonly known as “Arkancide” and denotes the mysterious deaths of witnesses to the crimes of former President Bill Clinton and his wife Hillary—and whose latest victems are the Canadian pharmaceutical billionaire Barry Sherman and his wife Honey—both of whom were scheduled to be interviewed by OIG Inspector-General Horowitz investigators this week about the Clinton’s crimes in Haiti—and whose deaths came just days after another Horowitz witness, named Dr. Dean Lorich, was, likewise, mysteriously killed before he could testify about the Clinton’s crimes in Haiti—and all of whom now join former Haitian official Klaus Oberwein—who was another witness to the Clinton’s crimes in Haiti suicided this past July just prior to his testifying, too.

    Though President Trump has been preparing the American people for the take down of the “Deep State” by his first publically exposing their perverted sex lives, with new revelations to come being warned “will rock the nation” this coming week, this report concludes, Security Council intelligence analysts note that the Obama-Clinton supporting search giant Google is now using its immense power to censor content, to include the shocking sexual predatory evidence against the leftist MSNBC host Chris Matthews—and that result of will be these people not knowing the full truth as to why Trump is jailing so many former top Obama-Clinton officials—and that will, undoubtedly, lead to the full scale George Soros led “Purple Revolution” in America erupting—and that the Clintons signaled had begun the very day Hillary Clinton gave her speech acknowledging Trump had won—but has been undermining with her “Deep State” allies ever since.






    Hillary Clinton takes stage with her husband Bill Clinton to acknowledge Trump’s victory…both wearing purple, and now you know why.

    December 17, 2017 © EU and US all rights reserved. Permission to use this report in its entirety is granted under the condition it is linked back to its original source at WhatDoesItMean.Com.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:This isn't just a Corrupt US Government and Stupid Americans. This is a Whole-World (and possibly Whole Solar System) 'Deep-State' with an even 'Deeper-State' which might remain hidden for All-Eternity. My 'Quest' has deeply disillusioned and humbled me, and I'm ready to slowly walk away from the whole thing. I have no idea how this is going to play-out.
    Carol wrote:Ahh Oxy.

    Of course this is more then just earth involved in this spiritual warfare. This type of Deep State negative activity occurs on some of the other planets as well. It is a galactic battle that has been waged for a very long time.

    One can choose to just focus on the negative and become completely disillusioned - or on can focus on the "wins" where against all odds events move in an enlightened manner.

    I suspect were in the arena which is one of the worst where satanic forces have run amuck. Yet keep in mind that duality is also an opportunity for the greatest spiritual growth and soul evolution.

    It has been share by those in the know that the souls from around the galactic system that have volunteered to come and assist in this evolutionary transition are among the best - filled with the highest vibrational healing frequencies. They have made a commitment to answer humanity's spiritual need.

    I've often thought that this life is a journey and a test of ones willingness to be a carrier of pure light in the midst of chaos. I see goodness in many who are waking up to the realities of spiritual warfare and making conscious choices not to succumb to the beast by feeding it negative emotions. For example, those closest to me are in constant prayer. They pray while doing driving or doing all types of things.

    When asked, "What one can do to help?" One can pray. Pray for humanities evolution. Pray for humanities enlightenment. Pray for the children who are endangered. Pray for the planet. Pray for the oceans to be clean and free of contaminants. Pray for the solar system to be in balance. Pray for the air to be clear. Pray for the water to be pure. Pray that others can experience the beauty of nature or ones beautiful inner spirit. Pray for the people across all dimensions, all timelines, all multi-verses. Connect with your own inner light and ask to be a channel of light connecting the highest vibrational frequencies from the highest dimensions to this dimension. Connect with your own inner will to be light and share light with those who are still not awake.

    Use your will to channel that light into areas of need. Surprisingly one can do all of the above sitting down by entering into a light meditational state of mind. It's your intention that matters. As yourself, what is it, where is it you wish to send healing energy to?

    Keep in mind that your physical body is a spiritual tool. How you choose to use it - or even if you use it, is up to you.


    JT  Hadriel  Enlightened  Hadriel  JT
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Carol. I've been contemplating a 'Prison-Planet in Rebellion' theme for several years, which is sort of a negative concept, but I keep seeing supporting evidence. Near the beginning (around the 7 minute mark) of Sherry Shriner's December 18, 2017 show, she referred to us as 'Prisoners'. Previously, she's made a distinction between those who are 'Terrestrial' and those who are 'Extraterrestrial' in this solar system, with the 'Terrestrials' being those who are 'Fallen'. But I've been wondering if there was a Renegade-Civilization which was overthrown 5,000 to 10,000 years ago, with some of the attackers becoming Earth-Humans, while the others remained in their 'Galactic-Warrior' bodies (or no physicality whatsoever)?! The Hypothetical Original Renegade-Civilization might've created some sort of a 'Galactic Rat-Trap Solar-System'!! This deeply frightens me!! 1 Corinthians 15:24-28 is highly-troubling to me!!

    24 Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. 25For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 27For he "has put everything under his feet." Now when it says that "everything" has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. 28When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.

    I'm going to try really hard to not post in 2018 (but we'll see how long that lasts)!! I feel MUCH Worse at the end of 2017 than I did at the end of 2016 (before all of the fancy medical treatment). I suspect that this is a perfect-storm of mental, physical, spiritual, and nefarious-meddling troubles, but we'll see how silence affects this mix!! I no longer have home-internet, so perhaps that will help me to 'back-off'. I've appreciated your patience with my obviously antagonizing threads. But really, I ultimately end-up antagonizing everyone. I'll be friendly, and then turn around and ask a difficult and leading question in an irreverent manner, and there goes the relationship!! My father used to say "Why Get Married, and Spoil a Wonderful Relationship??"!!
    Carol wrote:
    U.S. Congressman: The FBI Tried to Stop Donald Trump from Becoming President
    BY K. CAMPBELL - DECEMBER 23, 2017 AT 3:07PM

    Rep. Jim Jordan, R-Ohio, told conservative radio host Todd Starnes he is convinced the FBI was working against Trump during the 2016 presidential campaign. In fact, Iowa Sen. Chuck Grassley wrote to the Justice Department about the issue, saying Strzok’s texts appeared to “go beyond merely expressing a private political opinion.” They “appear to cross the line into taking some official action to create an ‘insurance policy’ against a Trump presidency,” Grassley wrote.

    Jordan called the situation “as wrong as it gets. If that happened, and it sure looks like it did – if that happened it is wrong as it can possibly be in this great country for the FBI to actively be trying to make sure one individual, one major party’s nominee does not become the next president is as wrong as it gets,” Jordan told Starnes. https://conservativetribune.com/us-congressman-fbi-trump/


    After the election & then the inauguration, the objective of the Clinton/Obama criminals was simple : destroy the Trump Presidency at all costs. Sally Quillian Yates was one of the main conspirators. Read on. https://threadreaderapp.com/thread/944766931533361152.html A good blow by blow summary of the attempted coup against President Trump.

    American History: Q the Greatest Theorized Version of American History Never Told

    An Anonymous source has layed out a theorized version of American History along with a few predictions that I find very interesting. I believe it's closer to the truth than anything you'll ever read from anywhere else and it was important to preserve for others to analyze.

    http://www.stillnessinthestorm.com/2017/12/american-history-q-the-greatest-theorized-version-of-american-history-never-told.html#more



    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8oKl_qDJHt4&feature=youtu.be
    How to Hijack Amazon Prime Now for Good
    4 minutes.  Go ahead, watch it.  You’ll be glad you did.


    Journalist Who Vowed to Expose George Soros, Found Dead
    Donald Bezati  December 19, 2017

    An investigative journalist, who went undercover to infiltrate violent leftist groups such as Antifa, has been found dead shortly after he vowed to expose billionaire globalist, George Soros.33-year-old Bechir Rabani was a hugely popular Swedish independent reporter, well known for his daring exposés. He was found dead at his home on Friday night in "suspicious circumstances" according to Police. He was working on an investigation into radical leftist mainstream journalist Robert Aschberg and his connection to George Soros funded extremist organizations when he was killed. Shortly before he died, Rabani had revealed he was about to lift the lid on mass corruption that linked Soros and Aschberg.
    http://www.redpilledfrogs.com/2017/12/journalist-who-vowed-to-expose-george.html?m=1
    If I speak in the tongues of men or of angels, but do not have love, I am only a resounding gong or a clanging cymbal. 2 If I have the gift of prophecy and can fathom all mysteries and all knowledge, and if I have a faith that can move mountains, but do not have love, I am nothing. 3 If I give all I possess to the poor and give over my body to hardship that I may boast, but do not have love, I gain nothing. 4 Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. 5 It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. 6 Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. 7 It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres. 8 Love never fails. But where there are prophecies, they will cease; where there are tongues, they will be stilled; where there is knowledge, it will pass away. 9 For we know in part and we prophesy in part, 10 but when completeness comes, what is in part disappears. 11 When I was a child, I talked like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I put the ways of childhood behind me. 12 For now we see only a reflection as in a mirror; then we shall see face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known. 13 And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love.

    Follow the way of love and eagerly desire gifts of the Spirit, especially prophecy. 2 For anyone who speaks in a tongue does not speak to people but to God. Indeed, no one understands them; they utter mysteries by the Spirit. 3 But the one who prophesies speaks to people for their strengthening, encouraging and comfort. 4 Anyone who speaks in a tongue edifies themselves, but the one who prophesies edifies the church. 5 I would like every one of you to speak in tongues, but I would rather have you prophesy. The one who prophesies is greater than the one who speaks in tongues, unless someone interprets, so that the church may be edified. 6 Now, brothers and sisters, if I come to you and speak in tongues, what good will I be to you, unless I bring you some revelation or knowledge or prophecy or word of instruction? 7 Even in the case of lifeless things that make sounds, such as the pipe or harp, how will anyone know what tune is being played unless there is a distinction in the notes? 8 Again, if the trumpet does not sound a clear call, who will get ready for battle? 9 So it is with you. Unless you speak intelligible words with your tongue, how will anyone know what you are saying? You will just be speaking into the air. 10 Undoubtedly there are all sorts of languages in the world, yet none of them is without meaning. 11 If then I do not grasp the meaning of what someone is saying, I am a foreigner to the speaker, and the speaker is a foreigner to me. 12 So it is with you. Since you are eager for gifts of the Spirit, try to excel in those that build up the church. 13 For this reason the one who speaks in a tongue should pray that they may interpret what they say. 14 For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my mind is unfruitful.

    So what shall I do? I will pray with my spirit, but I will also pray with my understanding; I will sing with my spirit, but I will also sing with my understanding. 16 Otherwise when you are praising God in the Spirit, how can someone else, who is now put in the position of an inquirer, say “Amen” to your thanksgiving, since they do not know what you are saying? 17 You are giving thanks well enough, but no one else is edified. 18 I thank God that I speak in tongues more than all of you. 19 But in the church I would rather speak five intelligible words to instruct others than ten thousand words in a tongue. 20 Brothers and sisters, stop thinking like children. In regard to evil be infants, but in your thinking be adults. 21 In the Law it is written: “With other tongues and through the lips of foreigners I will speak to this people, but even then they will not listen to me, says the Lord.” 22 Tongues, then, are a sign, not for believers but for unbelievers; prophecy, however, is not for unbelievers but for believers. 23 So if the whole church comes together and everyone speaks in tongues, and inquirers or unbelievers come in, will they not say that you are out of your mind? 24 But if an unbeliever or an inquirer comes in while everyone is prophesying, they are convicted of sin and are brought under judgment by all, 25 as the secrets of their hearts are laid bare. So they will fall down and worship God, exclaiming, “God is really among you!”

    What then shall we say, brothers and sisters? When you come together, each of you has a hymn, or a word of instruction, a revelation, a tongue or an interpretation. Everything must be done so that the church may be built up. 27 If anyone speaks in a tongue, two—or at the most three—should speak, one at a time, and someone must interpret. 28 If there is no interpreter, the speaker should keep quiet in the church and speak to himself and to God. 29 Two or three prophets should speak, and the others should weigh carefully what is said. 30 And if a revelation comes to someone who is sitting down, the first speaker should stop. 31 For you can all prophesy in turn so that everyone may be instructed and encouraged. 32 The spirits of prophets are subject to the control of prophets. 33 For God is not a God of disorder but of peace—as in all the congregations of the Lord’s people. 34 Women should remain silent in the churches. They are not allowed to speak, but must be in submission, as the law says. 35 If they want to inquire about something, they should ask their own husbands at home; for it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in the church. 36 Or did the word of God originate with you? Or are you the only people it has reached? 37 If anyone thinks they are a prophet or otherwise gifted by the Spirit, let them acknowledge that what I am writing to you is the Lord’s command. 38 But if anyone ignores this, they will themselves be ignored. 39 Therefore, my brothers and sisters, be eager to prophesy, and do not forbid speaking in tongues. 40 But everything should be done in a fitting and orderly way.

    Now, brothers and sisters, I want to remind you of the gospel I preached to you, which you received and on which you have taken your stand. 2 By this gospel you are saved, if you hold firmly to the word I preached to you. Otherwise, you have believed in vain. 3 For what I received I passed on to you as of first importance : that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, 4 that he was buried, that he was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures, 5 and that he appeared to Cephas, and then to the Twelve. 6 After that, he appeared to more than five hundred of the brothers and sisters at the same time, most of whom are still living, though some have fallen asleep. 7 Then he appeared to James, then to all the apostles, 8 and last of all he appeared to me also, as to one abnormally born. 9 For I am the least of the apostles and do not even deserve to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. 10 But by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace to me was not without effect. No, I worked harder than all of them—yet not I, but the grace of God that was with me. 11 Whether, then, it is I or they, this is what we preach, and this is what you believed.

    But if it is preached that Christ has been raised from the dead, how can some of you say that there is no resurrection of the dead? 13 If there is no resurrection of the dead, then not even Christ has been raised. 14 And if Christ has not been raised, our preaching is useless and so is your faith. 15 More than that, we are then found to be false witnesses about God, for we have testified about God that he raised Christ from the dead. But he did not raise him if in fact the dead are not raised. 16 For if the dead are not raised, then Christ has not been raised either. 17 And if Christ has not been raised, your faith is futile; you are still in your sins. 18 Then those also who have fallen asleep in Christ are lost. 19 If only for this life we have hope in Christ, we are of all people most to be pitied. 20 But Christ has indeed been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. 21 For since death came through a man, the resurrection of the dead comes also through a man. 22 For as in Adam all die, so in Christ all will be made alive. 23 But each in turn: Christ, the firstfruits; then, when he comes, those who belong to him. 24 Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. 25 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 26 The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 27 For he “has put everything under his feet.” Now when it says that “everything” has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. 28 When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all. 29 Now if there is no resurrection, what will those do who are baptized for the dead? If the dead are not raised at all, why are people baptized for them? 30 And as for us, why do we endanger ourselves every hour? 31 I face death every day—yes, just as surely as I boast about you in Christ Jesus our Lord. 32 If I fought wild beasts in Ephesus with no more than human hopes, what have I gained? If the dead are not raised, “Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.” 33 Do not be misled: “Bad company corrupts good character.” 34 Come back to your senses as you ought, and stop sinning; for there are some who are ignorant of God—I say this to your shame.

    But someone will ask, “How are the dead raised? With what kind of body will they come?” 36 How foolish! What you sow does not come to life unless it dies. 37 When you sow, you do not plant the body that will be, but just a seed, perhaps of wheat or of something else. 38 But God gives it a body as he has determined, and to each kind of seed he gives its own body. 39 Not all flesh is the same: People have one kind of flesh, animals have another, birds another and fish another. 40 There are also heavenly bodies and there are earthly bodies; but the splendor of the heavenly bodies is one kind, and the splendor of the earthly bodies is another. 41 The sun has one kind of splendor, the moon another and the stars another; and star differs from star in splendor. 42 So will it be with the resurrection of the dead. The body that is sown is perishable, it is raised imperishable; 43 it is sown in dishonor, it is raised in glory; it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power; 44 it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a natural body, there is also a spiritual body. 45 So it is written: “The first man Adam became a living being” ; the last Adam, a life-giving spirit. 46 The spiritual did not come first, but the natural, and after that the spiritual. 47 The first man was of the dust of the earth; the second man is of heaven. 48 As was the earthly man, so are those who are of the earth; and as is the heavenly man, so also are those who are of heaven. 49 And just as we have borne the image of the earthly man, so shall we bear the image of the heavenly man. 50 I declare to you, brothers and sisters, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God, nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. 51 Listen, I tell you a mystery: We will not all sleep, but we will all be changed— 52 in a flash, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. 53 For the perishable must clothe itself with the imperishable, and the mortal with immortality. 54 When the perishable has been clothed with the imperishable, and the mortal with immortality, then the saying that is written will come true: “Death has been swallowed up in victory.” 55 “Where, O death, is your victory? Where, O death, is your sting?” 56 The sting of death is sin, and the power of sin is the law. 57 But thanks be to God! He gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. 58 Therefore, my dear brothers and sisters, stand firm. Let nothing move you. Always give yourselves fully to the work of the Lord, because you know that your labor in the Lord is not in vain.


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Dec 24, 2017 3:53 pm; edited 1 time in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Dec 24, 2017 3:42 pm

    Regarding the Sabbath -- in High-School (or was it Junior-High?) a politician (Carlos Moorhead?) visited our school -- speaking to approximately 300 of us. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carlos_Moorhead  I was seated at the very rear of the auditorium -- where I stood, and asked the Assemblyman if he foresaw any Sunday-Laws?! He shouted "NO!!!" He was VERY abrupt and rude to me!! In the same auditorium, we were visited by Bob Larson (author of Rock and Roll: The Devil's Diversion) -- where he got into a shouting-match with one of the long-haired rock and roll loving high-school students!! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bob_Larson Another time (in the same place) we were addressed by a famous evangelist -- who gave an altar-call -- to which nearly ALL of the students came forward -- with each of them (including me) giving their testimony. This took nearly Two-Hours!! I hesitate to mention this -- but one student told me that the other students really started coming forward after I gave my testimony. When I wrote papers -- other students commented that it didn't sound like me. One member of this forum (who is no longer posting) indicated that he was only channeling himself -- and no one else. I sort of feel the same way. There is something inside of me, which doesn't match the pathetic reality of my stupid life!! When I was six years old, my mother took me to the Huntington Library in San Marino, California -- and I stood transfixed before the Blue Boy by Thomas Gainsborough -- for at least 20 minutes!! Why?? Thomas Gainsborough was mentioned in one of the fifth-series Dr. Who episodes!! Interesting!! Dr. Who (or was it Rory??) had papers from the King of Sweden (was Dr. Who the King of Sweden??) in The Vampires of Venice episode!! I'm mostly Swedish (as far as I know)!! At the beginning of this episode, Dr. Who is addressed as "Your Holiness"!! Interesting!! Sherry Shriner claims that most of us are Israelites (whether we know it, or not)!! I believe she claims to be a Leader of Israel. I sometimes think I have a Hebrew-Connection that I'm NOT supposed to know about!! Why might I feel this way??

    Once again, please consider the following Books of the Bible -- in the context of the Book of Genesis!! 1. Job. 2. Psalms. 3. Song of Solomon. 4. Proverbs. 5. Ecclesiastes. 6. Isaiah. 7. Matthew. 8. Mark. 9. Luke. 10. John. 11. Acts. 12. Romans. 13. Hebrews. I realize this doesn't necessarily reflect sound biblical-scholarship -- but I think there might be something substantial to this concept!! Notice especially how many chapters are devoted to the Story of Joseph (who is supposed to be a Type of Christ)!! What if the Jesus-Story was derived from the Joseph-Story??!! What if the story was written by Isis?? Genesis = Gen-Isis = Genes of Isis??!! Teachings of Jesus = Teachings of Isis?? What if the following books are ALL Wisdom-Literature?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would Cleopatra Say?? What Would the Queen of Heaven Say?? What Would the Queen of England Say?? What Would Vala Mal Doran Say?? What Would Diana Say?? What Would Anna Say?? What Would Ralph Ellis Say?? Please remember that I'm merely modeling a Longshot-Hypothesis!! Totally unrelated -- I've been listening a lot to an organ recording by Michael Murray, at St. Sernin -- and it's sort of a cool road less traveled!! That organ has bit of a bark and bite -- which I don't hear in other organs -- and I rather like it!! Try listening to that recording as you study this thread (if you study this thread)!! I continue to think this might be an important part of getting what I'm attempting to communicate -- regardless of whether you like the music, or not. Imagine a recent incarnation of Isis playing the pipe-organs at St. Sernin, St. Sulpice, and Notre Dame de Paris!! Or what about Hathor as the Goddess of Sex, Drugs, Rock and Roll -- in a manner of speaking!! Continue thinking about this thread in terms of Good-Queen v Bad-Queen (just as a point of reference -- or place of beginning). What if it takes a Good-Queen and a Bad-Queen to properly run a Solar System??!! Once again -- what if there is no good way to run a solar system?? What if Infiltration and Subversion are absolutely necessary??!! I hate thinking this way -- but "what if??






    "Decisions!! Decisions!!" "Hurry-up Doctor!! We Don't Bite!!"

    I keep wondering how intertwined the medical-industrial complex is with the military-industrial complex -- especially as they might relate to the secret space program, and such?! Perhaps there is a need for all of the high-finance and high-technology to be able to fight off the Dracs, Greys, and who knows who else?! I don't know. Obviously, we could all be a lot happier and healthier for a helluva lot less money, pain, and suffering. Disease and Disaster are Big Business. Prevention is Bad for Business. I have settled on the term Purgatory Incorporated. Perhaps the bottom-line for Paradise Incorporated or Hell Incorporated are not as appealing to Megalomaniacs Anonymous!! Thinking of this solar system as being one big business -- with a CEO -- makes thinking about the madness a lot easier. And really, I don't have a problem with the solar system being a big business -- as long as it's Paradise Incorporated aka the United States of the Solar System!! But I just remembered -- I've taken each and every proposal off of the table -- until I determine what is REALLY going on in the world, solar system, galaxy, and universe AND until I find out who I REALLY am on a Soul-Basis. Perhaps I shouldn't have made this post -- but I just couldn't resist!!

    Most of the insider-loudmouths, conspiracy-theorists, and esoteric-researchers (who I have any respect for) seem to be harsh toward BOTH the Powers That Be AND We the Peons. The PTB have been caught planning and doing this and that reprehensible and karma-multiplying horror -- and they have more money than God (while people starve to death) -- YET the General-Public never seems to really "Get-It" -- and they keep falling into the most simple and stupid traps. The Gods seem to be Angry and Insane -- while the Loving and Gentle Jesus model seems to be too soft and high-minded for the realities everyone faces every day. Preventive and Natural Medicine makes the most sense -- yet the Fame, Fortune, Power, Sophistication, and Excitement resides in the Big, Fancy Medical-Centers throughout the world. We probably have enough weaponry to destroy ALL Life in the Solar System -- in a matter of minutes -- yet we seem to need more and more technology and weapon-systems. "The Quickening" which Art Bell used to talk about seems to be getting quicker and quicker. Christianity often seems like a gimmick for the gullible -- yet the alternatives often seem to be contradictory and insane. I often wonder if, after identifying how bad things have been in this solar system for thousands of years -- one might come to the conclusion that it might've been nearly impossible to avoid the absurdities and atrocities.

    I was thrilled when I first walked into the Crystal Cathedral and heard Dr. Robert H. Schuller proudly exclaim "This is the Day the Lord Has Made!! Let Us Rejoice and be Glad In It!!" -- yet the novelty wore-off somewhat quickly when I attended choir-rehearsals, services, and concerts -- day after day -- week after week -- month after month -- year after year -- and I heard a lot of complaining and bitterness from the membership (and even some of the staff). I've joked about being a Token Ethical Insider at some point in the future -- but I know that if this ever became a reality that the novelty would quickly wear-off and that I would witness things which would be truly shocking and reprehensible. I probably would NOT like the view from the Top of the Pyramid. I once spoke with someone who told me that they tried very, very hard to rise to the top -- so they could hob-nob with the elites -- but that when they "arrived" they found that the elite people were a bunch of jerks (or something to that effect). George Green had a similar experience. I would have a helluva lot more respect if I cleaned-up my act, made lots of money, and focused on appearances. It wouldn't really matter if I lived like the devil when no one was looking -- now would it?? Ethical Agonizing is SO Overrated. If I moved to a Room on the Moon -- would it be immoral and unethical if I had a VERY Sexy and Smart Assistant, Housekeeper, and Intimate-Companion??!! Perhaps I should stop before I really expose and crucify myself. Siriusly, I fear that I might've been the best and the worst on a reincarnational-basis. What if we discover that some of the best figures in history were really some of the worst figures in history??

    Is there something to being a Highly-Successful Appearances-Obsessed High-Degree Mason-Insider?? Does this involve Selling One's Soul to You Know Who?? Is this simply the way things work?? Should I have accepted the Ancient Egyptian Deity's invitation to join the Masons?? Should I have tried to "play-ball" instead of just asking a lot of questions and remaining mostly distant, cool, and neutral?? Should I have stopped posting material on the internet which the AED might've considered to be exposing them or hostile to them (even though I made no non-disclosure agreements with them -- other than not being too direct and obvious)?? Should I have tried to enter the "Shadowy Underworld"?? Did I blow my "Big-Chance"?? I continue to think that I'm in the middle of some sort of a Spiritual-War which might go way, way back. A lot of my slowness, sluggishness, and stupidity seems to be related to my feeling absolutely horrible, miserable, and oppressed. I seem to be getting shot-up in no-man's-land 24/7. I'm explaining more than complaining. I've been told that I'm making things harder on myself than I have to -- and that I'm mostly arguing with myself. Am I supposed to accept or reject the Bible?? Am I supposed to accept or reject Seventh-day Adventist Christianity?? Have I hung myself with my lifestyle, occupation, lack of excellence, unfriendliness, contrariness, rebelliousness, irresponsibility, and this thread (among others)?? Was I supposed to be another Robert Schuller or Joel Osteen?? Was I supposed to be a Big-Shot Neurosurgeon?? What the Hell Was the Expectation?? Should I have been another Dr. Zane Kime?? I seemed to know way too much as a child -- and then I got dumber and dumber and dumber. I seem to be happiest and most-miserable when I am attending various scholarly meetings and concerts. I seem to be a Really-Stupid Pseudo-Intellectual. Most days I seem to be in a daze. I am SO dazed and confused. Perhaps I have found some sort of a niche with the research and posting seen in this thread. I seem to have a lot of insights -- while remaining a completely ignorant fool. Even if I had a Room on the Moon -- I'd probably just keep watching, listening, and posting. Very little might change. Perhaps the distinction between Insider and Outsider might become more and more blurred as time marches on. There is SO Much information available on the internet and in various books -- for ANYONE. I'm still not sure if this is a good-thing or a bad-thing. I really don't know which way to jump at this point. Every option seems flawed to me. If I ever had direct contact with those who REALLY run this solar system -- I suspect that it would be a love-hate relationship -- with friendliness, unfriendliness -- and probably even some REALLY Nasty shouting-matches!!

    I continue to think that various science-fiction series and movies reveal bits and pieces of the Way Things Really Work. I really think the Truth is Out There -- if one takes the time to put the pieces of the puzzle together. The Truth continues to elude me -- yet I think I have been exposed to a helluva lot of truth -- both good and bad. I doubt that Disclosure would surprise me. Regardless of how corrupt the PTB might be -- I suspect that I am probably just as corruptible as they are -- and if I were in their shoes, I might be a lot worse than I think they might be. I might be a really bad@ss reincarnational SOB. The Ancient Egyptian Deity told me that we had "Fought Side by Side". Didn't Raven say that the rabbit-hole mostly went right up my @$$?? I'll never forget the day (several years ago) when Bartleby and Loki (Lucifer and Gabriel?) pulled-up next to me in their car (while I was walking my dog). They didn't say anything. They just gave me a very long, hard, and knowing look -- for about 20 seconds -- before driving away. True Story. I should've stopped this quest -- right then and there.





    I Samuel 21:10-22:5 – Crazy David and His Band  
    by Craig D. Atwood


    http://theflamingheretic.wordpress.com/2008/09/09/i-samuel-21-crazy-david/

    Introduction: Good morning and welcome to the Adult Bible Class of Home Moravian Church on what was supposed to be a stormy weekend in North Carolina. It is hurricane season in the South, but the weather was nice for the WFU game. It is always nice when the righteous are victorious. Temperatures are already rising on the political scene now that both parties have had their conventions. It was nice to hear that John McCain and Barak Obama agree on many points about the failures of government in recent years, but they disagree over the solutions. One of the most amusing comments I heard about the campaigns recently was by my daughter Sarah. She said she was all that impressed that Ms. Palin hunts moose. How hard could it be to find a moose and hit it? They’re pretty large and don’t move all that fast. I do hope that people of faith throughout the country will be involved in the political process. Religion and politics can be a strange combination. It was interesting to hear an executive of the Southern Baptist Convention accusing the press of sexism for questioning the wisdom of having Sarah Palin as a vice-president. Apparently, the church’s leaders believe that a woman can be trusted with the most powerful military in history, but cannot be pastor of a Baptist Church. No matter what the outcome, this will be an historic election. For the first time in history, the President or Vice-president will be from either Alaska or Hawaii.

    We’ve started classes at Wake, and I have 40 students in my Christian Theology class. It is a remarkably good group of students, some of whom are anxious about studying theology. It appears that many of them grew up in churches that taught them that it was wrong for Christians to think about God or ask questions. That saddens me when I ponder the fact that for over 1500 years the Christian Church was the major institution for education and intellectual debate, but now churches have retreated from the life of the mind. Not only should people of faith be involved in politics, we need to be involved in the liberal arts, humanities, sciences, social sciences, and all realms of academic life. I hope that in these radio broadcasts, your curiosity has been piqued and you have had something to think about and maybe argue about with a friend. I want to give a shout out to one of my former students who was ordained last week. Keith Stirewalt was a member of Home Moravian Church when he felt a call to leave a lucrative business career and go to divinity school. He graduated with a Masters of Divinity from Wake Forest and has served for a couple of years as a chaplain at Baptist Hospital. Last week he was ordained as a minister by Wake Forest Baptist Church, and I know that God will find wonderful ways to use Keith.

    This week we have one of the strangest stories in the whole Old Testament. It is such a strange story that the biblical commentaries I read have almost nothing to say about it. It is a story that is almost never heard in church, and is not in the lectionary. Only the most fool hearty minister would dare preach on it. So, here I go.

    Read I Samuel 21:10-end

    David and Achish: One indication of just how powerful King Saul was is that when David fled, there was no place in Israel where he could hide. He knew that Saul would seek him out, so he had to leave Saul’s realm completely. The closest place to seek refuge was the land of the Philistines, and so David sought protection from Achish the king of Gath. This is one of those stories in the Bible that is so amazing it must be true. It must have been embarrassing years later that David, the Lord’s Anointed, went to one of the Philistine kings in an attempt to escape the wrath of Saul. What is more remarkable is that he went to the king of Gath carrying the sword of Goliath of Gath. You must be desperate if your only hope is that one of your worst enemies will take you in and protect you. This was worse than one of the Hatfields appearing on the front porch of grandpa McCoy looking for help. This is worse than Rush Limbaugh asking Nancy Pelosi for a job. You can just picture the original hearers of this story saying to themselves “was David insane?”

    There are actually two stories in I Samuel about David going to King Achish in Gath. We’ll discuss the second one in detail in a few weeks. For now, I’ll just say that it is quite different. In the second story, David comes before the Philistine king as the leader of a fearsome army and is welcomed as a valuable ally on the theory that the enemy of my enemy is my friend. We’ll see that the king even rewards David with the gift of a city that remained part of David’s familial estates for centuries. In that second story, we have a picture of David as a powerful tribal chieftain who could make a mutually beneficial alliance with a more powerful king. That is not the picture given here in chapter 21. Scholars debate whether both stories could be historically accurate. We can’t solve the historical problem without more evidence than we have in the text of I Samuel, but we can still look at the meaning of the story that we do have.

    Busted! It appears in chapter 21 that David thought he could assume a new identity in the land of the Philistines and perhaps hire himself out as a soldier. Persumably this was the advice he had gotten from the priest in Nob. But David was already too famous for that. Verse 13 says that he was “in their hands” when he appeared before Achish, which may indicate that he had been taken prisoner when the servants of the king recognized him. Here was the feared David who had killed so many Philistines on the command of King Saul. They quoted to the king the couplet that had caused David so much trouble back home: Saul has slain his thousands, and David his tens of thousands. That chant by the dancing women was sung in praise of the young hero, but fame brings its own grief. That chant had turned Saul against David, and now David is haunted by it in his exile. He is too famous to hide; he will have to fulfill his destiny.

    It is very interesting that the servants of Saul call David “the king of the land.” Presumably the land is Israel, but it is not at all clear in the text. Some scholars speculate that this may have been a slip of the author who accidentally made David a king before he had a kingdom, but it is more likely that author wanted to show that even foreigners recognized who the real king of Israel was. So far in the story David has been identified as the legitimate king by prophets, priests and even Saul’s children. Now he is proclaimed king by the servants of Achish. A third possibility is that the term king in those days did not have the same meaning that it had later. Achish was one of five Philistine kings, each of whom controlled a major city-state. In the Iliad, there were many kings fighting for Agamemnon who was the “king of kings.” With David’s reputation, it would be natural for the Philistines to assume that he was a king. David was not the last famous person to be proclaimed a king without having been crowned. Just think of Elvis.

    The key point is that David’s cover is blown and King Achish realizes that this is the man who once brought Saul over a hundred Philistine foreskins as a bride price. He was not just some shepherd boy or musician; he was a dangerous warrior who was now in the hands of his enemies. When David discovered that he was recognizable even in the land of his enemies, he grew very afraid, as you might imagine. He suddenly realized he was not much safer in Gath than he would have been back in Israel. Since he was “in their hands,” he was not free to go. If you’ve seen Lawrence of Arabia, think of what it was like when Lawrence fell into the hands of one of the Arabian chiefs. Death comes swiftly in these situations. David was in trouble and had to think fast. He did the only reasonable thing to do when you realize that you’ve done something crazy. He acted crazy. You thought Shakespeare made up this ruse in Hamlet didn’t you? Keep in mind that the Bard of Avon knew his Bible very well. I suppose one lesson we could take from David is that if you find yourself in a situation that is insane, it might be wise to act crazy yourself. Not that I’ve ever done so, of course.

    Crazy Messiah! David’s insanity is one of the reasons this story is rarely used in church. I am sure that in Sunday School we did not have a picture of David for the felt board that showed him with spit running down his beard or looking like a madman. We don’t like to think of the Lord’s Anointed making marks on the doors or howling at the moon. It is unseemly to say the least, but it would make Sunday School pageants more interesting. I imagine many twelve year olds would enjoy portraying David acting loony in Gath, but it might get out of hand.

    I should mention that it is possible that this story is trying to put a good spin on a problematic story from David’s biography. It is possible that David actually did have a mental breakdown during this ordeal, but later told he folks he was faking it. David would not be the first person to use such as ruse, nor would he be the only ruler in history who was a bit unbalanced. We’ve already seen that Saul had bouts of insanity and religious ecstasy. Later on David dances naked in public. Perhaps he did not always have both his oars in the water, but I digress. The text says that he was pretending to be insane.

    His plan worked. Achish was appalled by David’s behavior. Rather than having him executed, he asked his servants why they had brought a madman to him. “What? I don’t have enough crazy people around me already?” That may have been an Israelite joke about the Philistines, but it has the ring of authenticity to me. I can picture a king responding just that way.

    Part of the method in David’s madness was that people in the ancient world tended to view the insane as under the special protection of the gods. They did not have the categories of mental illness that we have today, and they certainly did not have medications to regulate brain chemistry. They assumed that irrational behavior was caused by the gods or perhaps by demons. Either way, insane people were doubly dangerous. Their actions could cause harm, but if you harmed them, you might incur the wrath of a god. Achish was not going to kill a madman, nor was he going to let him cause problems in the palace. It was much easier just to send David away. David’s plan worked, but think of the cost to him. A short time ago he had been welcomed by dancing girls singing is praises and honored at feasts. He was married to the daughter of the king and his best friend was the heir to the throne. The last judge of Israel had anointed his head with oil and proclaimed him a future king, but here he was in a dangerous exile in the palace of his enemy foaming at the mouth and pawing at the door. He has almost hit rock bottom, but he does not despair. He continues to work towards the future.

    Human Initiative: There is another reason why this section of Scripture is rarely preached in church. There is no mention of God in this story. It does not say that David prayed to the Lord and he was rescued from his enemies. Nor does it say that the Lord showed David how to preserve his life. The text is quite clear that David was afraid and he decided to play the part of a madman. Personally, I really like this aspect of I Samuel. We are constantly reminded that the great figures of the Bible used their own wits and came up with creative solutions to difficult situations. Modern Christians are sometimes too pious to think for themselves and to act boldly. Thank God David did not have to consult a committee. He saw a problem and thought up an ingenious solution. This may have the first time in history that the old cliché was true. His plan was crazy enough it just might work!

    David’s Merry Men: Once he escaped from Achish, David took refuge in the caves of Adullam near the border of Judah. It is place where it was fairly easy to hide, although it was hardly comfortable. I mentioned last week that it is not clear if David’s men had accompanied him when he fled from Saul. It sounds like he was alone in Gath, but we do not know for sure. At the beginning of chapter 22, people begin to join up with David. The Bible says that he attracted people who were dispossessed. Some were debtors. Others were in economic or legal distress. Some were no doubt outlaws and miscreants. We could read this part of the story as an ancient Hebrew version of Robin Hood and his Merry Men who were living in the wilderness hiding from the Sheriff and prince John. Like Robin Hood, David’s growing band of followers were disreputable fellows living on the margins of society.

    Modern biblical commentators like to picture David here as a liberator who reached out to the poor and oppressed, much like Jesus. Or we could picture him as the leader of a band of malcontents, nar’ do wells, and scoundrels who preferred to fight rather than pay their bills. It is possible that Samuel’s prediction about the monarchy had come true, and the king was changing property laws and foreclosing on people’s lands. How we view David at this point depends in part on our understanding of society. The picture we have makes David look a lot like Che Guevara hiding in the jungle or George Washington at Valley Forge. You can view him as a freedom fighter or a leader of an armed gang of bandits. Regardless, the story itself shows David building his own private army of men loyal to him.

    Read, if time: I Samuel 22:1-5

    Moab: David learned there was no place for him to hide, and so he prepared for battle. He does take the precaution of removing his parents from Israel. He knows Saul well enough to know that the King would have his family killed. According to this chapter, David’s parents are still alive, but it is curious that Jesse is not named here. David arranges for them to live in Moab. You may remember that one of David’s ancestors had left his home in Bethlehem during a famine and sought refuge in Moab. We studied the Book of Ruth, and saw that one of David’s immediate ancestors was from Moab. Therefore it is not surprising that David’s parents took refuge in Moab. What is surprising is that David personally negotiated with the King of Moab. This demonstrates two things: one, David was already powerful enough and famous enough that he could have access to the king of a neighboring country. It also shows that David was willing to make alliances with the traditional enemies of Israel. This is a very important lesson for politicians and statesmen today. David could negotiate with Moab, why should we fear negotiating with Iran?

    Gad: This phase of David’s life ends when an obscure prophet named Gad comes to him in his cave. We know almost nothing about this man or why he came to David. Was he sent by the prophets at Ramah or David’s supporters? Was he sent by God to remind David that he had been anointed? All we are told is that he appeared one day and convinced David it was time to go to Judah. David left the safety of the caves with his growing band of followers and returned to his homeland. In many ways, this was like Caesar crossing the Rubicon or Pancho Villa crossing the Rio Grande. David was returning to Saul’s realm with an army. Saul’s worst fears were coming true. This was a threat that could not be ignored, and for the rest of the book, David and Saul are engaged in war. Tune in next week and we’ll look at some of the stories from that ancient war.


    What Would Alan Rickman (Metatron) Say??

    Here is some indication from Buzz Aldrin that there may be issues and individuals which might make Solar System Governance necessary. I know I'm poking my nose where it doesn't belong - but I think I'm probably just a few weeks or months ahead of the game. The thundering herd is not far behind. Fear them - not me. I'm harmless. I'm really just trying to deal with all of the new information and theories in a responsible manner. I think the confusion will hurt a lot of people - but that tactful openness is the best policy. The AED said the Jesuits do NOT like me -- but that the Phobos Martians do. They like me a lot.




    Very few of you (only a dozen) have chosen to talk to me about Solar System Governance. I have tried to consider a lot of different possibilities - and I continue to have an open mind. But if no one really seems to be interested in the subject - what conclusions should I draw from this? Do you all really not want freedom? Do you really wish to be aristocratically or theocratically ruled? Do you really want a dictator - benevolent or otherwise? I really wish to do that which is genuinely in everyone's best interest. But I feel pretty much rejected, at this point. I guess I shouldn't feel bad. The words of Jesus have been rejected for 2,000 years - and continue to be rejected. I certainly hope everyone gets what they want - and that no one is disappointed...

    I don't mean to be shrill - but I just can't seem to get traction, or achieve resolution. I keep thinking that, at this point, I might relate better to the PTB (human and otherwise) than I would with most people. I wouldn't necessarily like them, or agree with them, but they would have been living with solar system issues and responsibilities, for a very long time - and they would, no doubt, be very knowledgeable. I might even like to get into a lengthy argument with some of them - which might include shouting and swearing. I have joked about going out on a debate-date with the Queen of Heaven!! @#$%^&*@$^!!!! I am now taking a look at Lake Vostok, and at Ellesmere Island. Thank-you for the heads-up.

    Part of what you said, really caught my eye: "In the current Earth / Terran Drama - We are in the Hybrid Container - Part Reptilian / Part Mammalian - Some being 30/70 - And some being 70/30 but that is a lesser understanding if We stop there. That stated though - They are family of a sort - Grandparents if You will in terms of Species developement and We have through those Genetics - The same potential to Evolve as They have. Hence Their attempts at Edits over time. Another question at this point would be - Who created Them before They created Us as the Hybrid ? Eh ? The Body / Avatar - In All Instances - Is the Vehicle and the case here is that We're driving on Roads They've set before Us. Our Task here is to take Our Vehicle off road if You will and drive that Vehicle without Their Regulations interferring in the Experience."

    The ultimate original creation undoubtedly goes way, way, way back. I just want to know the full, honest story of our origins, history, and destiny. This would include all hybridization programs. I have suspected that all of us are hybrids of various percentage differentials. I think I really need to think about the relationship of the Sirius Solar Systems to Our Solar System. I would like to know more about the Sovereign Queen of the Air from Sirius - who came to Tibet to conduct hybridization experiments. Nicholas Roerich spoke of her - and of seeing strange grey people. I would also like to know about all ancient conflicts, atrocities, enslavements, abuses of power, theocracies, etc. - which might help to explain why things have been so bad in recent history. I really desire resolution - rather than ongoing hatred and fighting. Of course, if I knew the complete story of horrors, I might be ready to go to war! I keep thinking that the history is really, really bad. My nervous breakdown is breaking down even more - as I keep thinking of the possibilities. I don't have a problem with guidance and regulations - but I have huge problems with terrorism, wars, atrocities, enslavements, tortures, and  abuses. I'm very upset with everything right now...

    This might not be the time or the place for this post - but I would prefer to have the Goddesses supporting a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System. With or without Kali - I think the Goddess Concept is something to be reckoned with - for positive and negative reasons. Here are some impressive goddess images. I included Ra, because of the resemblance to Hathor or Isis, with the headgear and all. Is it possible to benefit from these images - as objects of aspiration, rather than veneration? I am male - yet I feel there are aspects of the divine-feminine which should be assimilated into the male consciousness. I'm just trying to understand a phenomenon which seems to have a lot to do with Kali, and even Lucifer. But, once again, I am passively pursuing this subject in a non-scholarly, pseudo-intellectual, intuitive and experiential manner. Take all of this with a sea of salt. Namaste.





















    I keep wishing to do that which is in everyone's best interest - and there either seems to be no interest - or the door gets figuratively slammed in my face. Everything seems to be a great big military secret. Well, I will just keep passively promoting this thread, by adding to it, little by little. This is an ongoing experiment. I hope someone can learn something from it. I still want to know what horrible thing humanity did in antiquity, which got everyone mad at us - and ready to blast us to the brink of extinction. And why have we lived so irresponsibly, for thousands of years? If we are on a prison planet - the jailers seem to be as bad, or worse, than we are. What the hell is going on in this stupid universe? I'm sorry for being shrill - but I'm really upset with the madness which has been allowed to go on for thousands of years. Why is it so damn hard for everyone to simply be nice and responsible?? I've made my bed with this thread - and now I'm going to attempt to sleep in it - so to speak. I'm once again placing a call into the vast regions of space and cyberspace, for all individuals and factions to join with me in a Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom Solar System aka The United States of the Solar System - based upon Responsibility and the U.S. Constitution. In a hundred years, we might be able to further refine things - but I'm thinking this is an excellent place to begin. I really hope we can proceed without Armageddon, and without the death of body and/or soul of anyone. I do wish for justice and the highest ethical standards - but killing and warfare just seems to breed more killing and warfare. Why is it so damn hard for us just to get along??

    I just thought that it would be cool to imagine living on Phobos for a couple of months - and using that as a frame of reference. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Phobos_(moon) In other words - I would imagine that I was on Phobos 24/7 for 60 days. I'm frankly not going to spend a lot of time thinking about much beyond this solar system. I really want to have a well-rounded solar system view of things. It might be interesting to imagine living on Phobos, in a subsurface base with a dozen Annunaki, a dozen Greys, and a dozen Dracs!!! They'd probably have me over for dinner. (see the last picture) I know I don't know what the hell I'm talking about - but this might cause one to really look at the solar system in a very different way. I am trying to nurture a Solar System View - rather than a World View. I don't think I'll ever be really friendly - or really hostile - with anyone - regardless of who they are - human or otherwise. I want to really try to be detached and neutral - for the rest of my life. I'd love to travel the world  - and the solar system - meeting with various groups - human and otherwise - to try to help turn this war-zone into a paradise. If I'm not going to go to heaven - I will try to bring heaven to this solar system. World Without War. Amen. The Ancient Egyptian Deity said he was sorry he created Dogma -- and when I made a comment about Tall Long-Nosed Greys, he called me a "Commoner"!! What Would Isis, Horus, and Set Say?? What Would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer Say?? You Still Don't Get This -- Do You?? You Will... http://www.sherrytalkradio.com/








    EAT AT ELITES!!
    "WHERE THE ELITES WITH GOOD TASTE SERVE THE ALIENS THE ELITES WHO TASTE GOOD!!"

    (Please Don't Take This Too Seriously -- I Truly Mean No Harm)



    "Will You Read to Me from Hostage to the Devil??"
    Carol wrote:The devil baby isn't funny oxy.   Crazy Happy

    Nope
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:It might not be funny -- but it might qualify as Dark Humour. Perhaps I should start such a thread. No, wait -- my Solar System Governance thread contains a lot of Dark Humour. I have attempted to make deep and troubling subjects somewhat funny and sexy -- for better or worse. Here's something which might properly qualify as Funny. Or - better yet - how 'bout a Sexy Cyborg from Another Dimension (or a Moon-Babe)?! What Would the Queen of Heaven Say??



    Dark humor isn't funny or sexy to me Oxy. One has to have the mind-set for that type of thing. I'm more into subtle double entendre, wholesome, ironic, goofy type of humor. Even the sexy cyborn from another dimension leaves me cold. Do I have to be a guy to appreciate such humor?
    Should one always deal with dark and troubling subjects without humour?? What are the proper guidelines which guide us regarding which lines can and cannot be crossed?? Perhaps I should study the Ethics of Humour. I'm being quite serious at this point. I came to this thread today, to post something I thought was somewhat funny -- but I'm not going to post it now -- in light of what you said regarding Dark Humour. Should surgeons not joke in the operating-room to ease the tension?? Again, I'm really quite serious regarding the Ethics of Humour. This might be an extremely important subject. Often, in cartoons, movies, and television-programs we are made to laugh when people get hurt or killed -- or when something bad happens to them. Think of the Road Runner cartoons. I hint at a lot of things, simply because I can't deal with them directly for any length of time. I rarely laugh in public. I'm way too serious -- probably because I think about serious things most of the time. Going to a Happy-Clappy Church for four years failed to cure my chronic-seriousness. Often, when I attempt to be funny, no one laughs. Perhaps I should take the hints seriously.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:Oxy, my mother was cracking jokes on her deathbed. Humor breaks the tension of stressful situations and helps people deal with overwhelming difficulties. Dark humor - the type you're sharing isn't something I find amusing.

    This is all I'm saying. I'm not amused.
    Carol, you've really got me thinking about humour -- dark and otherwise. Perhaps some humour isn't intended to be funny. Perhaps the intention is to make a point. As I keep repeating -- I don't feel comfortable with a lot of what I post. I have intended to create a Posting-Potpourri to represent many points of view. I guess I thought what I just posted was more clever than funny. But really, I am quickly extricating myself from my Contrarian-Confrontive Online Fictional-Character which does not represent who I really am. This has been sort of an experiment -- which I often wish I had never started. Some things are best left alone. The world-leaders who are leading us to hell always seem to mind their manners -- and in a world where appearances are everything -- this seems to work quite nicely. Perhaps I should go and do likewise...
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    Carol wrote:Oxy, my mother was cracking jokes on her deathbed. Humor breaks the tension of stressful situations and helps people deal with overwhelming difficulties. Dark humor - the type you're sharing isn't something I find amusing.

    This is all I'm saying. I'm not amused
    .
    Carol, you've really got me thinking about humour -- . Perhaps I should go and do likewise...
    Sounds like a good plan Oxy.  cheers
    Some things are so sad (that they're actually funny). Soren Kierkegaard went to church -- looked around -- and was surprised that no one was laughing. I wonder why?! http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/S%C3%B8ren_Kierkegaard
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I realize this probably isn't funny or appropriate BUT imagine that infamous "Devil-Baby" piloting a "Killer-Asteroid" toward Earth!!! Hot
    Oh God! Now what are we gonna do??!! What Would Loki Do? (WWLD?) Beware of Completely-Ignorant Male Musicians with Blond Wives (with brown roots) and Two Children (a boy and a girl) -- Who Work in Grocery Stores -- Talk to a Human-Looking God -- Seem to be Stupid and Insane -- and Drive AMC Pacers with California Plates (in Burbank and Glendale) -- with water inside! What are the odds? What would God say? In Dogma 'God' was a female hidden in a male-body, who didn't talk much, and was funny (in more ways than one). In Oh, God! God drives a Taxi. Now that just doesn't seem right, now does it? 1. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8tTU00m5MB0 2. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VNUUFVLkYII 3. http://www.youtube.com/movie?v=GX8GGhp_2pA&feature=mv_sr What if God really is one of us? Now isn't this a rather strange way to 'do' theology? What would Bultmann say? Who is related to Anna? Consider the Ring of Power. Consider the Rose and Cross. What would Bartleby and Rufus say? Jesus Swept? Some say the author of most of the Psalms seems a bit unbalanced, but how does this relate to all of the above? Was King David a Crazy-Faker?? Is orthodoxymoron a Crazy-Faker and/or a Crazy-Maker?? What Would Dorothy Sayers Say?? "Maker of All Things -- Maker of Ill Things??" Pacers on the Highway to Heaven! Just blame Inigo Loyola (or someone like him)!! Justin case you still don't get it, you will, sooner than you think. Are you easily confused? What would Walter say? Both of them. Frankly, this is driving me crazier than I already was, and I was half an inch from the edge. One more thing, don't overlook the Burbank Connection. What would Jordan Maxwell say? Didn't they sell Pacers at Modern Motors in Glendale? Or was it a couple of blocks down Brand? What kind of a crazy puzzle is this? All I want is a perfected humanity in a perfected solar system based upon responsibility. I keep feeling nothing but pressure, scorn, and condemnation. I feel like I'm getting it wrong 24/7. I feel like I'm fiddling while Rome burns. All is NOT well with my soul.

    This has been a very creepy year, and I really can't take much more of this. I feel like the Last Scion in Dogma. I really need professional help. No, wait. The shrinks are nuttier than we are. Maybe I need an exorcist. My house is probably 'spook central' in more ways than one. The excrementals are quadruple teaming me. "Get thee hence into the bottomless toilet, thou fecal-demons!" One more thing. What is that big building in the distance, shown below? Could this be where the trouble started? "I knew that guy was going to be trouble". What would the 'King of the Girls' say? What would 'Test Tube' say? Enough of This Madness!? Also, notice the car parked behind the Pacer. Is that a 1972 Cadillac?? We owned a 1975 Pacer and a 1972 Cadillac. The Pacer we had was blue, but the Cadillac had the same 'deep-green' color as in the picture!! I also drove a taxi. If I lose my house, maybe I should move to Vegas, go to school, and get a ticket on that special plane to Groom Lake! What would TREEE say? One TREEE. Many Branches. OK, I've gone far enough out on this limb, and I know better than to take the bait, and eat the fruit. One more thing. You would not believe the number of parallels between the John Denver character and me. There's a George Burns parallel, and a 'Dogma' connection as well. There's more. A lot more. I kid you not. Read this paragraph very carefully. This is all sort of spooky, and I suspect that things are going to get a lot worse. This post brings me HUGE Pain and Suffering -- even though it might not seem like it. You have NO idea. I often wonder why I bother with all of this madness -- especially when most of what I post seems to be either ignored or ridiculed. I guess hope springs eternal. Namaste and Godspeed!







    Bad Karma
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sun Dec 24, 2017 7:45 pm

    Rumor has it that Marduk Ra and Amen Ra recently conversed with each-other face to face in a cordial-manner. What if one of them is fundamentally Artificial-Intelligence and Supercomputer-Based?? What if both are, but one doesn't know it (yet)?? What if one will replace the other (soon)?? What if one will impersonate the other (soon)?? What if this will be the Deception of the Millennium?? Christ and Antichrist might not be and mean who and what we think. What if Antichrist replaced Christ 6,000 years ago?? What if Antichrist will impersonate Christ (soon)?? You've been warned. The day of my open-heart surgery (in February of 2017), someone I know was undergoing surgery in a hospital a couple of miles away (but I didn't know it until much later)!! I indirectly encountered an Individual of Interest while I was in the hospital, but I don't want to talk about it!! I might've spoken with the 'Oracle' in a follow-up visit to the hospital!! I gave her a couple of bucks for the bus!! It is my understanding that certain solar system factions, who don't get along with each other, bury the hatchet for Christmas -- and hopefully not in each other's backs!! Here are some interesting (to me) videos (which are probably part of the Matrix)!! Without home-internet, I won't be able to watch this sort of thing as much, which might be a good-thing!!





























    Here is a closer look a Earth's Moon. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Moon

    The Moon is Earth's only known natural satellite,[nb 4][6] and the fifth largest satellite in the Solar System. It is the largest natural satellite of a planet in the Solar System relative to the size of its primary, having a quarter the diameter of Earth and 1/81 its mass.[nb 5] The Moon is the second densest satellite after Io, a satellite of Jupiter. It is in synchronous rotation with Earth, always showing the same face; the near side is marked with dark volcanic maria among the bright ancient crustal highlands and prominent impact craters. It is the brightest object in the sky after the Sun, although its surface is actually very dark, with a similar reflectance to coal. Its prominence in the sky and its regular cycle of phases have since ancient times made the Moon an important cultural influence on language, calendars, art and mythology. The Moon's gravitational influence produces the ocean tides and the minute lengthening of the day. The Moon's current orbital distance, about thirty times the diameter of the Earth, causes it to appear almost the same size in the sky as the Sun, allowing it to cover the Sun nearly precisely in total solar eclipses.

    The Moon is the only celestial body on which humans have landed. While the Soviet Union's Luna programme was the first to reach the Moon with unmanned spacecraft in 1959, the United States' NASA Apollo program achieved the only manned missions to date, beginning with the first manned lunar orbiting mission by Apollo 8 in 1968, and six manned lunar landings between 1969 and 1972—the first being Apollo 11. These missions returned over 380 kg of lunar rocks, which have been used to develop a detailed geological understanding of the Moon's origins (it is thought to have formed some 4.5 billion years ago in a giant impact event involving Earth), the formation of its internal structure, and its subsequent history.

    After the Apollo 17 mission in 1972, the Moon has been visited only by unmanned spacecraft, notably by the final Soviet Lunokhod rover. Since 2004, Japan, China, India, the United States, and the European Space Agency have each sent lunar orbiters. These spacecraft have contributed to confirming the discovery of lunar water ice in permanently shadowed craters at the poles and bound into the lunar regolith. Future manned missions to the Moon have been planned, including government as well as privately funded efforts. The Moon remains, under the Outer Space Treaty, free to all nations to explore for peaceful purposes.

    The English proper name for Earth's natural satellite is "the Moon".[7][8] The noun moon derives from moone (around 1380), which developed from mone (1135), which derives from Old English mona (dating from before 725), which, like all Germanic language cognates, ultimately stems from Proto-Germanic *m?non.[9]

    The principal modern English adjective pertaining to the Moon is lunar, derived from the Latin Luna. Another less common adjective is selenic, derived from the Ancient Greek Selene (Se????), from which the prefix "seleno-" (as in selenography) is derived.[10]

    Several mechanisms have been proposed for the Moon's formation 4.527 ± 0.010 billion years ago,[nb 6] some 30–50 million years after the origin of the Solar System.[11] These include the fission of the Moon from the Earth's crust through centrifugal forces,[12] which would require too great an initial spin of the Earth,[13] the gravitational capture of a pre-formed Moon,[14] which would require an unfeasibly extended atmosphere of the Earth to dissipate the energy of the passing Moon,[13] and the co-formation of the Earth and the Moon together in the primordial accretion disk, which does not explain the depletion of metallic iron in the Moon.[13] These hypotheses also cannot account for the high angular momentum of the Earth–Moon system.[15]

    The prevailing hypothesis today is that the Earth–Moon system formed as a result of a giant impact: a Mars-sized body hit the nearly formed proto-Earth, blasting material into orbit around the proto-Earth, which accreted to form the Moon.[16] Giant impacts are thought to have been common in the early Solar System. Computer simulations modelling a giant impact are consistent with measurements of the angular momentum of the Earth–Moon system, and the small size of the lunar core; they also show that most of the Moon came from the impactor, not from the proto-Earth.[17] However, meteorites show that other inner Solar System bodies such as Mars and Vesta have very different oxygen and tungsten isotopic compositions to the Earth, while the Earth and Moon have near-identical isotopic compositions. Post-impact mixing of the vaporized material between the forming Earth and Moon could have equalized their isotopic compositions,[18] although this is debated.[19]

    The large amount of energy released in the giant impact event and the subsequent reaccretion of material in Earth orbit would have melted the outer shell of the Earth, forming a magma ocean.[20][21] The newly formed Moon would also have had its own lunar magma ocean; estimates for its depth range from about 500 km to the entire radius of the Moon.[20]

    Internal structure of the MoonChemical composition of the lunar surface regolith (derived from crustal rocks)[22] Compound Formula Composition (wt %)
    Maria Highlands
    silica SiO2 45.4% 45.5%
    alumina Al2O3 14.9% 24.0%
    lime CaO 11.8% 15.9%
    iron(II) oxide FeO 14.1% 5.9%
    magnesia MgO 9.2% 7.5%
    titanium dioxide TiO2 3.9% 0.6%
    sodium oxide Na2O 0.6% 0.6%
    Total 99.9% 100.0%

    The Moon is a differentiated body: it has a geochemically distinct crust, mantle, and core. The Moon has a solid iron-rich inner core with a radius of 240 kilometers and a fluid outer core primarily made of liquid iron with a radius of roughly 300 kilometers. Around the core is a partially molten boundary layer with a radius of about 500 kilometers.[23] This structure is thought to have developed through the fractional crystallization of a global magma ocean shortly after the Moon's formation 4.5 billion years ago.[24] Crystallization of this magma ocean would have created a mafic mantle from the precipitation and sinking of the minerals olivine, clinopyroxene, and orthopyroxene; after about three-quarters of the magma ocean had crystallised, lower-density plagioclase minerals could form and float into a crust on top.[25] The final liquids to crystallise would have been initially sandwiched between the crust and mantle, with a high abundance of incompatible and heat-producing elements.[1] Consistent with this, geochemical mapping from orbit shows the crust is mostly anorthosite,[5] and moon rock samples of the flood lavas erupted on the surface from partial melting in the mantle confirm the mafic mantle composition, which is more iron rich than that of Earth.[1] Geophysical techniques suggest that the crust is on average ~50 km thick.[1]

    The Moon is the second densest satellite in the Solar System after Io.[26] However, the inner core of the Moon is small, with a radius of about 350 km or less;[1] this is only ~20% the size of the Moon, in contrast to the ~50% of most other terrestrial bodies. Its composition is not well constrained, but it is probably metallic iron alloyed with a small amount of sulphur and nickel; analyses of the Moon's time-variable rotation indicate that it is at least partly molten.[27]

    The topography of the Moon has been measured with laser altimetry and stereo image analysis.[29] The most visible topographic feature is the giant far side South Pole – Aitken basin, some 2,240 km in diameter, the largest crater on the Moon and the largest known crater in the Solar System.[30][31] At 13 km deep, its floor is the lowest elevation on the Moon.[30][32] The highest elevations are found just to its north-east, and it has been suggested that this area might have been thickened by the oblique formation impact of South Pole – Aitken.[33] Other large impact basins, such as Imbrium, Serenitatis, Crisium, Smythii, and Orientale, also possess regionally low elevations and elevated rims.[30] The lunar far side is on average about 1.9 km higher than the near side.[1]

    The dark and relatively featureless lunar plains which can clearly be seen with the naked eye are called maria (Latin for "seas"; singular mare), since they were believed by ancient astronomers to be filled with water.[34] They are now known to be vast solidified pools of ancient basaltic lava. While similar to terrestrial basalts, the mare basalts have much higher abundances of iron and are completely lacking in minerals altered by water.[35][36] The majority of these lavas erupted or flowed into the depressions associated with impact basins. Several geologic provinces containing shield volcanoes and volcanic domes are found within the near side maria.[37]

    Maria are found almost exclusively on the near side of the Moon, covering 31% of the surface on the near side,[38] compared with a few scattered patches on the far side covering only 2%.[39] This is thought to be due to a concentration of heat-producing elements under the crust on the near side, seen on geochemical maps obtained by Lunar Prospector's gamma-ray spectrometer, which would have caused the underlying mantle to heat up, partially melt, rise to the surface and erupt.[25][40][41] Most of the Moon's mare basalts erupted during the Imbrian period, 3.0–3.5 billion years ago, although some radiometrically dated samples are as old as 4.2 billion years,[42] and the youngest eruptions, dated by crater counting, appear to have been only 1.2 billion years ago.[43]

    The lighter-coloured regions of the Moon are called terrae, or more commonly highlands, since they are higher than most maria. They have been radiometrically dated as forming 4.4 billion years ago, and may represent plagioclase cumulates of the lunar magma ocean.[42][43] In contrast to the Earth, no major lunar mountains are believed to have formed as a result of tectonic events.[44]

    The other major geologic process that has affected the Moon's surface is impact cratering,[45] with craters formed when asteroids and comets collide with the lunar surface. There are estimated to be roughly 300,000 craters wider than 1 km on the Moon's near side alone.[46] Some of these are named for scholars, scientists, artists and explorers.[47] The lunar geologic timescale is based on the most prominent impact events, including Nectaris, Imbrium, and Orientale, structures characterized by multiple rings of uplifted material, typically hundreds to thousands of kilometres in diameter and associated with a broad apron of ejecta deposits that form a regional stratigraphic horizon.[48] The lack of an atmosphere, weather and recent geological processes mean that many of these craters are well-preserved. While only a few multi-ring basins have been definitively dated, they are useful for assigning relative ages. Since impact craters accumulate at a nearly constant rate, counting the number of craters per unit area can be used to estimate the age of the surface.[48] The radiometric ages of impact-melted rocks collected during the Apollo missions cluster between 3.8 and 4.1 billion years old: this has been used to propose a Late Heavy Bombardment of impacts.[49]

    Blanketed on top of the Moon's crust is a highly comminuted (broken into ever smaller particles) and impact gardened surface layer called regolith, formed by impact processes. The finer regolith, the lunar soil of silicon dioxide glass, has a texture like snow and smell like spent gunpowder.[50] The regolith of older surfaces is generally thicker than for younger surfaces: it varies in thickness from 10–20 m in the highlands and 3–5 m in the maria.[51] Beneath the finely comminuted regolith layer is the megaregolith, a layer of highly fractured bedrock many kilometres thick.[52]

    Liquid water cannot persist on the lunar surface. When exposed to solar radiation, water quickly decomposes through a process known as photodissociation and is lost to space. However since the 1960s, scientists have hypothesized that water ice may be deposited by impacting comets or possibly produced by the reaction of oxygen-rich lunar rocks, and hydrogen from solar wind, leaving traces of water which could possibly survive in cold, permanently shadowed craters at either pole on the Moon.[53][54] Computer simulations suggest that up to 14,000 km2 of the surface may be in permanent shadow.[55] The presence of usable quantities of water on the Moon is an important factor in rendering lunar habitation as a cost-effective plan; the alternative of transporting water from Earth would be prohibitively expensive.[56]

    In years since, signatures of water have been found to exist on the lunar surface.[57] In 1994, the bistatic radar experiment located on the Clementine spacecraft, indicated the existence of small, frozen pockets of water close to the surface. However, later radar observations by Arecibo, suggest these findings may rather be rocks ejected from young impact craters.[58] In 1998, the neutron spectrometer located on the Lunar Prospector spacecraft, indicated that high concentrations of hydrogen are present in the first meter of depth in the regolith near the polar regions.[59] In 2008, an analysis of volcanic lava beads, brought back to Earth aboard Apollo 15, showed small amounts of water to exist in the interior of the beads.[60]

    The 2008, Chandrayaan-1 spacecraft has since confirmed the existence of surface water ice, using the on-board Moon Mineralogy Mapper. The spectrometer observed absorption lines common to hydroxyl, in reflected sunlight, providing evidence of large quantities of water ice, on the lunar surface. The spacecraft showed that concentrations may possibly be as high as 1,000 ppm.[61] In 2009, LCROSS sent a 2300 kg impactor into a permanently shadowed polar crater, and detected at least 100 kg of water in a plume of ejected material.[62][63] Another examination of the LCROSS data showed the amount of detected water, to be closer to 155 kilograms (± 12 kg).[64]

    In May 2011, Erik Hauri et al. reported[65] 615–1410 ppm water in melt inclusions in lunar sample 74220, the famous high-titanium "orange glass soil" of volcanic origin collected during the Apollo 17 mission in 1972. The inclusions were formed during explosive eruptions on the moon approximately 3.7 billion years ago.

    This concentration is comparable with that of magma in Earth's upper mantle. While of considerable selenological interest, this announcement affords little comfort to would-be lunar colonists. The sample originated many kilometers below the surface, and the inclusions are so difficult to access that it took 39 years to find them with a state-of-the-art ion microprobe instrument.

    The gravitational field of the Moon has been measured through tracking the Doppler shift of radio signals emitted by orbiting spacecraft. The main lunar gravity features are mascons, large positive gravitational anomalies associated with some of the giant impact basins, partly caused by the dense mare basaltic lava flows that fill these basins.[66] These anomalies greatly influence the orbit of spacecraft about the Moon. There are some puzzles: lava flows by themselves cannot explain all of the gravitational signature, and some mascons exist that are not linked to mare volcanism.[67]

    The Moon has an external magnetic field of the order of one to a hundred nanoteslas, less than one-hundredth that of the Earth. It does not currently have a global dipolar magnetic field, as would be generated by a liquid metal core geodynamo, and only has crustal magnetization, probably acquired early in lunar history when a geodynamo was still operating.[68][69] Alternatively, some of the remnant magnetization may be from transient magnetic fields generated during large impact events, through the expansion of an impact-generated plasma cloud in the presence of an ambient magnetic field—this is supported by the apparent location of the largest crustal magnetizations near the antipodes of the giant impact basins.[70]

    The Moon has an atmosphere so tenuous as to be nearly vacuum, with a total mass of less than 10 metric tons.[71] The surface pressure of this small mass is around 3 × 10-15 atm (0.3 nPa); it varies with the lunar day. Its sources include outgassing and sputtering, the release of atoms from the bombardment of lunar soil by solar wind ions.[5][72] Elements that have been detected include sodium and potassium, produced by sputtering, which are also found in the atmospheres of Mercury and Io; helium-4 from the solar wind; and argon-40, radon-222, and polonium-210, outgassed after their creation by radioactive decay within the crust and mantle.[73][74] The absence of such neutral species (atoms or molecules) as oxygen, nitrogen, carbon, hydrogen and magnesium, which are present in the regolith, is not understood.[73] Water vapour has been detected by Chandrayaan-1 and found to vary with latitude, with a maximum at ~60–70 degrees; it is possibly generated from the sublimation of water ice in the regolith.[75] These gases can either return into the regolith due to the Moon's gravity, or be lost to space: either through solar radiation pressure, or if they are ionised, by being swept away by the solar wind's magnetic field.[73]

    The Moon's axial tilt is only 1.54°, much less than the 23.44° of the Earth. Because of this, the Moon's solar illumination varies much less with season, and topographical details play a crucial role in seasonal effects.[76] From images taken by Clementine in 1994, it appears that four mountainous regions on the rim of Peary crater at the Moon's north pole remain illuminated for the entire lunar day, creating peaks of eternal light. No such regions exist at the south pole. Similarly, there are places that remain in permanent shadow at the bottoms of many polar craters,[55] and these dark craters are extremely cold: Lunar Reconnaissance Orbiter measured the lowest summer temperatures in craters at the southern pole at 35 K (-238 °C),[77] and just 26 K close to the winter solstice in north polar Hermite Crater. This is the coldest temperature in the Solar System ever measured by a spacecraft, colder even than the surface of Pluto.[76]

    The Moon makes a complete orbit around the Earth with respect to the fixed stars about once every 27.3 days[nb 7] (its sidereal period). However, since the Earth is moving in its orbit about the Sun at the same time, it takes slightly longer for the Moon to show the same phase to Earth, which is about 29.5 days[nb 8] (its synodic period).[38] Unlike most satellites of other planets, the Moon orbits nearer the ecliptic plane than to the planet's equatorial plane. The Moon's orbit is subtly perturbed by the Sun and Earth in many small, complex and interacting ways. For example, the plane of the Moon's orbital motion gradually rotates, which affects other aspects of lunar motion. These follow-on effects are mathematically described by Cassini's laws.[78]

    The Moon is exceptionally large relative to the Earth: a quarter the diameter of the planet and 1/81 its mass.[38] It is the second largest moon orbiting an object in the solar system relative to the size of its planet. Charon is larger relative to the dwarf planet Pluto, at slightly more than 1/9 (11.6%) of Pluto's mass.[80]

    However, the Earth and Moon are still considered a planet–satellite system, rather than a double-planet system, as their barycentre, the common centre of mass, is located 1,700 km (about a quarter of the Earth's radius) beneath the surface of the Earth.[81]

    The Moon is in synchronous rotation: it rotates about its axis in about the same time it takes to orbit the Earth. This results in it nearly always keeping the same face turned towards the Earth. The Moon used to rotate at a faster rate, but early in its history, its rotation slowed and became tidally locked in this orientation as a result of frictional effects associated with tidal deformations caused by the Earth.[82] The side of the Moon that faces Earth is called the near side, and the opposite side the far side. The far side is often called the "dark side," but in fact, it is illuminated as often as the near side: once per lunar day, during the new Moon phase we observe on Earth when the near side is dark.[83]

    The Moon has an exceptionally low albedo, giving it a similar reflectance to coal. Despite this, it is the second brightest object in the sky after the Sun.[38][nb 9] This is partly due to the brightness enhancement of the opposition effect; at quarter phase, the Moon is only one-tenth as bright, rather than half as bright, as at full Moon.[84] Additionally, colour constancy in the visual system recalibrates the relations between the colours of an object and its surroundings, and since the surrounding sky is comparatively dark, the sunlit Moon is perceived as a bright object. The edges of the full Moon seem as bright as the centre, with no limb darkening, due to the reflective properties of lunar soil, which reflects more light back towards the Sun than in other directions. The Moon does appear larger when close to the horizon, but this is a purely psychological effect, known as the Moon illusion, first described in the 7th century BC.[85] The full Moon subtends an arc of about 0.52° (on average) in the sky, roughly the same apparent size as the Sun (see eclipses).

    The highest altitude of the Moon in the sky varies: while it has nearly the same limit as the Sun, it alters with the lunar phase and with the season of the year, with the full Moon highest during winter. The 18.6-year nodes cycle also has an influence: when the ascending node of the lunar orbit is in the vernal equinox, the lunar declination can go as far as 28° each month. This means the Moon can go overhead at latitudes up to 28° from the equator, instead of only 18°. The orientation of the Moon's crescent also depends on the latitude of the observation site: close to the equator, an observer can see a smile-shaped crescent Moon.[86]

    The distance between the moon and the Earth varies from around 356,400 km to 406,700 km at the extreme perigees (closest) and apogees (farthest). On 19 March 2011, it was closer to the earth while at full phase than it has been since 1993.[87] Reported as a "super moon", this closest point coincides within an hour of a full moon, and it thus appeared 30 percent brighter, and 14 percent larger than when at its greatest distance.[88][89][90]

    There has been historical controversy over whether features on the Moon's surface change over time. Today, many of these claims are thought to be illusory, resulting from observation under different lighting conditions, poor astronomical seeing, or inadequate drawings. However, outgassing does occasionally occur, and could be responsible for a minor percentage of the reported lunar transient phenomena. Recently, it has been suggested that a roughly 3 km diameter region of the lunar surface was modified by a gas release event about a million years ago.[91][92] The Moon's appearance, like that of the Sun, can be affected by Earth's atmosphere: common effects are a 22° halo ring formed when the Moon's light is refracted through the ice crystals of high cirrostratus cloud, and smaller coronal rings when the Moon is seen through thin clouds.[93]

    The tides on the Earth are mostly generated by the gradient in intensity of the Moon's gravitational pull from one side of the Earth to the other, the tidal forces. This forms two tidal bulges on the Earth, which are most clearly seen in elevated sea level as ocean tides.[94] Since the Earth spins about 27 times faster than the Moon moves around it, the bulges are dragged along with the Earth's surface faster than the Moon moves, rotating around the Earth once a day as it spins on its axis.[94] The ocean tides are magnified by other effects: frictional coupling of water to Earth's rotation through the ocean floors, the inertia of water's movement, ocean basins that get shallower near land, and oscillations between different ocean basins.[95] The gravitational attraction of the Sun on the Earth's oceans is almost half that of the Moon, and their gravitational interplay is responsible for spring and neap tides.[94]

    Gravitational coupling between the Moon and the bulge nearest the Moon acts as a torque on the Earth's rotation, draining angular momentum and rotational kinetic energy from the Earth's spin.[94][96] In turn, angular momentum is added to the Moon's orbit, accelerating it, which lifts the Moon into a higher orbit with a longer period. As a result, the distance between the Earth and Moon is increasing, and the Earth's spin slowing down.[96] Measurements from lunar ranging experiments with laser reflectors left during the Apollo missions have found that the Moon's distance to the Earth increases by 38 mm per year[97] (though this is only 0.10 ppb/year of the radius of the Moon's orbit). Atomic clocks also show that the Earth's day lengthens by about 15 microseconds every year,[98] slowly increasing the rate at which UTC is adjusted by leap seconds. Left to run its course, this tidal drag would continue until the spin of the Earth and the orbital period of the Moon matched. However, the Sun will become a red giant long before that, engulfing the Earth.[99][100]

    The lunar surface also experiences tides of amplitude ~10 cm over 27 days, with two components: a fixed one due to the Earth, as they are in synchronous rotation, and a varying component from the Sun.[96] The Earth-induced component arises from libration, a result of the Moon's orbital eccentricity; if the Moon's orbit were perfectly circular, there would only be solar tides.[96] Libration also changes the angle from which the Moon is seen, allowing about 59% of its surface to be seen from the Earth (but only half at any instant).[38] The cumulative effects of stress built up by these tidal forces produces moonquakes. Moonquakes are much less common and weaker than earthquakes, although they can last for up to an hour – a significantly longer time than terrestrial earthquakes – because of the absence of water to damp out the seismic vibrations. The existence of moonquakes was an unexpected discovery from seismometers placed on the Moon by Apollo astronauts from 1969 through 1972.[101]

    From the Earth, the Moon and Sun appear the same size. From a satellite in an Earth-trailing orbit, the Moon may appear smaller than the Sun.Eclipses can only occur when the Sun, Earth, and Moon are all in a straight line (termed "syzygy"). Solar eclipses occur near a new Moon, when the Moon is between the Sun and Earth. In contrast, lunar eclipses occur near a full Moon, when the Earth is between the Sun and Moon. The apparent size of the Moon is roughly the same as that of the Sun, with both being viewed at close to one-half a degree wide. The Sun is much larger than the Moon but it is the precise vastly greater distance that coincidentally gives it the same apparent size as the much closer and much smaller Moon from the perspective of the Earth. The variations in apparent size, due to the non-circular orbits, are nearly the same as well, though occurring in different cycles. This makes possible both total (with the Moon appearing larger than the Sun) and annular (with the Moon appearing smaller than the Sun) solar eclipses.[103] In a total eclipse, the Moon completely covers the disc of the Sun and the solar corona becomes visible to the naked eye. Since the distance between the Moon and the Earth is very slowly increasing over time,[94] the angular diameter of the Moon is decreasing. This means that hundreds of millions of years ago the Moon would always completely cover the Sun on solar eclipses, and no annular eclipses were possible. Likewise, about 600 million years from now (if the angular diameter of the Sun does not change), the Moon will no longer cover the Sun completely, and only annular eclipses will occur.[104]

    Because the Moon's orbit around the Earth is inclined by about 5° to the orbit of the Earth around the Sun, eclipses do not occur at every full and new Moon. For an eclipse to occur, the Moon must be near the intersection of the two orbital planes.[104] The periodicity and recurrence of eclipses of the Sun by the Moon, and of the Moon by the Earth, is described by the saros cycle, which has a period of approximately 18 years.[105]

    As the Moon is continuously blocking our view of a half-degree-wide circular area of the sky,[nb 10][106] the related phenomenon of occultation occurs when a bright star or planet passes behind the Moon and is occulted: hidden from view. In this way, a solar eclipse is an occultation of the Sun. Because the Moon is comparatively close to the Earth, occultations of individual stars are not visible everywhere on the planet, nor at the same time. Because of the precession of the lunar orbit, each year different stars are occulted.[107]

    Understanding of the Moon's cycles was an early development of astronomy: by the 5th century BC, Babylonian astronomers had recorded the 18-year Saros cycle of lunar eclipses,[108] and Indian astronomers had described the Moon’s monthly elongation.[109] The Chinese astronomer Shi Shen (fl. 4th century BC) gave instructions for predicting solar and lunar eclipses.[110] Later, the physical form of the Moon and the cause of moonlight became understood. The ancient Greek philosopher Anaxagoras (d. 428 BC) reasoned that the Sun and Moon were both giant spherical rocks, and that the latter reflected the light of the former.[111][112] Although the Chinese of the Han Dynasty believed the Moon to be energy equated to qi, their 'radiating influence' theory also recognized that the light of the Moon was merely a reflection of the Sun, and Jing Fang (78–37 BC) noted the sphericity of the Moon.[113] In 499 AD, the Indian astronomer Aryabhata mentioned in his Aryabhatiya that reflected sunlight is the cause of the shining of the Moon.[114] The astronomer and physicist Alhazen (965–1039) found that sunlight was not reflected from the Moon like a mirror, but that light was emitted from every part of the Moon's sunlit surface in all directions.[115] Shen Kuo (1031–1095) of the Song Dynasty created an allegory equating the waxing and waning of the Moon to a round ball of reflective silver that, when doused with white powder and viewed from the side, would appear to be a crescent.[116]

    In Aristotle's (384–322 BC) description of the universe, the Moon marked the boundary between the spheres of the mutable elements (earth, water, air and fire), and the imperishable stars of aether, an influential philosophy that would dominate for centuries.[117] However, in the 2nd century BC, Seleucus of Seleucia correctly theorized that tides were due to the attraction of the Moon, and that their height depends on the Moon's position relative to the Sun.[118] In the same century, Aristarchus computed the size and distance of the Moon from Earth, obtaining a value of about twenty times the Earth radius for the distance. These figures were greatly improved by Ptolemy (90–168 AD): his values of a mean distance of 59 times the Earth's radius and a diameter of 0.292 Earth diameters were close to the correct values of about 60 and 0.273 respectively.[119] Archimedes (287–212 BC) invented a planetarium calculating motions of the Moon and the known planets.[120]

    During the Middle Ages, before the invention of the telescope, the Moon was increasingly recognised as a sphere, though many believed that it was "perfectly smooth".[121] In 1609, Galileo Galilei drew one of the first telescopic drawings of the Moon in his book Sidereus Nuncius and noted that it was not smooth but had mountains and craters. Telescopic mapping of the Moon followed: later in the 17th century, the efforts of Giovanni Battista Riccioli and Francesco Maria Grimaldi led to the system of naming of lunar features in use today. The more exact 1834-6 Mappa Selenographica of Wilhelm Beer and Johann Heinrich Mädler, and their associated 1837 book Der Mond, the first trigonometrically accurate study of lunar features, included the heights of more than a thousand mountains, and introduced the study of the Moon at accuracies possible in earthly geography.[122] Lunar craters, first noted by Galileo, were thought to be volcanic until the 1870s proposal of Richard Proctor that they were formed by collisions.[38] This view gained support in 1892 from the experimentation of geologist Grove Karl Gilbert, and from comparative studies from 1920 to the 1940s,[123] leading to the development of lunar stratigraphy, which by the 1950s was becoming a new and growing branch of astrogeology.[38]

    Lunokhod 1 (lit. moonwalker), the first successful space rover.The Cold War-inspired Space Race between the Soviet Union and the U.S. led to an acceleration of interest in exploration of the Moon. Once launchers had the necessary capabilities, these nations sent unmanned probes on both flyby and impact/lander missions. Spacecraft from the Soviet Union's Luna program were the first to accomplish a number of goals: following three unnamed, failed missions in 1958,[124] the first man-made object to escape Earth's gravity and pass near the Moon was Luna 1; the first man-made object to impact the lunar surface was Luna 2, and the first photographs of the normally occluded far side of the Moon were made by Luna 3, all in 1959.

    The first spacecraft to perform a successful lunar soft landing was Luna 9 and the first unmanned vehicle to orbit the Moon was Luna 10, both in 1966.[38] Rock and soil samples were brought back to Earth by three Luna sample return missions (Luna 16 in 1970, Luna 20 in 1972, and Luna 24 in 1976), which returned 0.3 kg total.[125] Two pioneering robotic rovers landed on the Moon in 1970 and 1973 as a part of Soviet Lunokhod programme.

    Astronaut Buzz Aldrin photographed by Neil Armstrong during the first Moon landing on 20 July 1969American lunar exploration began with robotic missions aimed at developing understanding of the lunar surface for an eventual manned landing: the Jet Propulsion Laboratory's Surveyor program landed its first spacecraft four months after Luna 9. NASA's manned Apollo program was developed in parallel; after a series of unmanned and manned tests of the Apollo spacecraft in Earth orbit, and spurred on by a potential Soviet lunar flight, in 1968 Apollo 8 made the first crewed mission to lunar orbit. The subsequent landing of the first humans on the Moon in 1969 is seen by many as the culmination of the Space Race.[126] Neil Armstrong became the first person to walk on the Moon as the commander of the American mission Apollo 11 by first setting foot on the Moon at 02:56 UTC on 21 July 1969.[127] The Apollo missions 11 to 17 (except Apollo 13, which aborted its planned lunar landing) returned 382 kg of lunar rock and soil in 2,196 separate samples.[128] The American Moon landing and return was enabled by considerable technological advances in the early 1960s, in domains such as ablation chemistry, software engineering and atmospheric re-entry technology, and by highly competent management of the enormous technical undertaking.[129][130]

    Scientific instrument packages were installed on the lunar surface during all the Apollo missions. Long-lived instrument stations, including heat flow probes, seismometers, and magnetometers, were installed at the Apollo 12, 14, 15, 16, and 17 landing sites. Direct transmission of data to Earth concluded in late 1977 due to budgetary considerations,[131][132] but as the stations' lunar laser ranging corner-cube retroreflector arrays are passive instruments, they are still being used. Ranging to the stations is routinely performed from earth-based stations with an accuracy of a few centimetres, and data from this experiment are being used to place constraints on the size of the lunar core.[133]

    Post-Apollo and Luna, many more countries have become involved in direct exploration of the Moon. In 1990, Japan became the third country to place a spacecraft into lunar orbit with its Hiten spacecraft. The spacecraft released a smaller probe, Hagoromo, in lunar orbit, but the transmitter failed, preventing further scientific use of the mission.[134] In 1994, the U.S. sent the joint Defense Department/NASA spacecraft Clementine to lunar orbit. This mission obtained the first near-global topographic map of the Moon, and the first global multispectral images of the lunar surface.[135] This was followed in 1998 by the Lunar Prospector mission, whose instruments indicated the presence of excess hydrogen at the lunar poles, which is likely to have been caused by the presence of water ice in the upper few meters of the regolith within permanently shadowed craters.[136]

    The European spacecraft SMART-1, the second ion-propelled spacecraft, was in lunar orbit from 15 November 2004 until its lunar impact on 3 September 2006, and made the first detailed survey of chemical elements on the lunar surface.[137] China has expressed ambitious plans for exploring the Moon, and successfully orbited its first spacecraft, Chang'e-1, from 5 November 2007 until its controlled lunar impact on 1 March 2008.[138] In its sixteen-month mission, it obtained a full image map of the Moon. Between 4 October 2007 and 10 June 2009, the Japan Aerospace Exploration Agency's Kaguya (Selene) mission, a lunar orbiter fitted with a high-definition video camera, and two small radio-transmitter satellites, obtained lunar geophysics data and took the first high-definition movies from beyond Earth orbit.[139][140] India's first lunar mission, Chandrayaan I, orbited from 8 November 2008 until loss of contact on 27 August 2009, creating a high resolution chemical, mineralogical and photo-geological map of the lunar surface, and confirming the presence of water molecules in lunar soil.[141] The Indian Space Research Organisation plans to launch Chandrayaan II in 2013, which is slated to include a Russian robotic lunar rover.[142][143] The U.S. co-launched the Lunar Reconnaissance Orbiter (LRO) and the LCROSS impactor and follow-up observation orbiter on 18 June 2009; LCROSS completed its mission by making a planned and widely observed impact in the crater Cabeus on 9 October 2009,[144] while LRO is currently in operation, obtaining precise lunar altimetry and high-resolution imagery.

    Other upcoming lunar missions include Russia's Luna-Glob: an unmanned lander, set of seismometers, and an orbiter based on its Martian Phobos-Grunt mission, which is slated to launch in 2012.[145][146] Privately funded lunar exploration has been promoted by the Google Lunar X Prize, announced 13 September 2007, which offers US$20 million to anyone who can land a robotic rover on the Moon and meet other specified criteria.[147]

    NASA began to plan to resume manned missions following the call by U.S. President George W. Bush on 14 January 2004 for a manned mission to the Moon by 2019 and the construction of a lunar base by 2024.[148] The Constellation program was funded and construction and testing begun on a manned spacecraft and launch vehicle,[149] and design studies for a lunar base.[150] However, that program has been cancelled in favour of a manned asteroid landing by 2025 and a manned Mars orbit by 2035.[151] India has also expressed its hope to send a manned mission to the Moon by 2020.[152]

    For many years, the Moon has been recognized as an excellent site for telescopes.[153] It is relatively nearby; astronomical seeing is not a concern; certain craters near the poles are permanently dark and cold, and thus especially useful for infrared telescopes; and radio telescopes on the far side would be shielded from the radio chatter of Earth.[154] The lunar soil, although it poses a problem for any moving parts of telescopes, can be mixed with carbon nanotubes and epoxies in the construction of mirrors up to 50 meters in diameter.[155] A lunar zenith telescope can be made cheaply with ionic liquid.[156]

    Although Luna landers scattered pennants of the Soviet Union on the Moon, and U.S. flags were symbolically planted at their landing sites by the Apollo astronauts, no nation currently claims ownership of any part of the Moon's surface.[157] Russia and the U.S. are party to the 1967 Outer Space Treaty,[158] which defines the Moon and all outer space as the "province of all mankind".[157] This treaty also restricts the use of the Moon to peaceful purposes, explicitly banning military installations and weapons of mass destruction.[159] The 1979 Moon Agreement was created to restrict the exploitation of the Moon's resources by any single nation, but it has not been signed by any of the space-faring nations.[160] While several individuals have made claims to the Moon in whole or in part, none of these are considered credible.[161][162][163]

    The Moon's regular phases make it a very convenient timepiece, and the periods of its waxing and waning form the basis of many of the oldest calendars. Tally sticks, notched bones dating as far back as 20–30,000 years ago, are believed by some to mark the phases of the Moon.[164][165][166] The ~30-day month is an approximation of the lunar cycle. The English noun month and its cognates in other Germanic languages stem from Proto-Germanic *m?n?th-, which is connected to the above mentioned Proto-Germanic *m?non, indicating the usage of a lunar calendar among the Germanic peoples (Germanic calendar) prior to the adoption of a solar calendar.[167] The same Indo-European root as moon led, via Latin, to measure and menstrual, words which echo the Moon's importance to many ancient cultures in measuring time (see Latin mensis and Ancient Greek µ??a? (menas), meaning "month").[168][169]

    A crescent Moon and a star are a common symbol of Islam, appearing in numerous flags including those of Turkey and Pakistan.The Moon has been the subject of many works of art and literature and the inspiration for countless others. It is a motif in the visual arts, the performing arts, poetry, prose and music. A 5,000-year-old rock carving at Knowth, Ireland, may represent the Moon, which would be the earliest depiction discovered.[170] The contrast between the brighter highlands and darker maria create the patterns seen by different cultures as the Man in the Moon, the rabbit and the buffalo, among others. In many prehistoric and ancient cultures, the Moon was personified as a deity or other supernatural phenomenon, and astrological views of the Moon continue to be propagated today.

    The Moon has a long association with insanity and irrationality; the words lunacy and loony are derived from the Latin name for the Moon, Luna. Philosophers such as Aristotle and Pliny the Elder argued that the full Moon induced insanity in susceptible individuals, believing that the brain, which is mostly water, must be affected by the Moon and its power over the tides, but the Moon's gravity is too slight to affect any single person.[171] Even today, people insist that admissions to psychiatric hospitals, traffic accidents, homicides or suicides increase during a full Moon, although there is no scientific evidence to support such claims.[171]






    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Dec 27, 2017 2:12 pm; edited 6 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Dec 25, 2017 12:30 am



    The Desire of Ages
    by
    Ellen G. White

    (A "Life of Christ" published in 1898.)

    Chapter 1
    "God With Us"

    "His name shall be called Immanuel, . . . God with us." "The light of the knowledge of the glory of God" is seen "in the face of Jesus Christ." From the days of eternity the Lord Jesus Christ was one with the Father; He was "the image of God," the image of His greatness and majesty, "the outshining of His glory." It was to manifest this glory that He came to our world. To this sin-darkened earth He came to reveal the light of God's love,--to be "God with us." Therefore it was prophesied of Him, "His name shall be called Immanuel."

    By coming to dwell with us, Jesus was to reveal God both to men and to angels. He was the Word of God,--God's thought made audible. In His prayer for His disciples He says, "I have declared unto them Thy name,"--"merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth,"--"that the love wherewith Thou hast loved Me may be in them, and I in them." But not alone for His earthborn children was this revelation given. Our little world is the lesson book of the universe. God's wonderful purpose of grace, the mystery of redeeming love, is the theme into which "angels desire to look," and it will be their study throughout endless ages. Both the redeemed and the unfallen beings will find in the cross of Christ their science and their song. It will be seen that the glory shining in the face of Jesus is the glory of self-sacrificing love. In the light from Calvary it will be seen that the law of self-renouncing love is the law of life for earth and heaven; that the love which "seeketh not her own" has its source in the heart of God; and that in the meek and lowly One is manifested the character of Him who dwelleth in the light which no man can approach unto.

    In the beginning, God was revealed in all the works of creation. It was Christ that spread the heavens, and laid the foundations of the earth. It was His hand that hung the worlds in space, and fashioned the flowers of the field. "His strength setteth fast the mountains." "The sea is His, and He made it." Ps. 65:6; 95:5. It was He that filled the earth with beauty, and the air with song. And upon all things in earth, and air, and sky, He wrote the message of the Father's love.

    Now sin has marred God's perfect work, yet that handwriting remains. Even now all created things declare the glory of His excellence. There is nothing, save the selfish heart of man, that lives unto itself. No bird that cleaves the air, no animal that moves upon the ground, but ministers to some other life. There is no leaf of the forest, or lowly blade of grass, but has its ministry. Every tree and shrub and leaf pours forth that element of life without which neither man nor animal could live; and man and animal, in turn, minister to the life of tree and shrub and leaf. The flowers breathe fragrance and unfold their beauty in blessing to the world. The sun sheds its light to gladden a thousand worlds. The ocean, itself the source of all our springs and fountains, receives the streams from every land, but takes to give. The mists ascending from its bosom fall in showers to water the earth, that it may bring forth and bud. The angels of glory find their joy in giving,--giving love and tireless watchcare to souls that are fallen and unholy. Heavenly beings woo the hearts of men; they bring to this dark world light from the courts above; by gentle and patient ministry they move upon the human spirit, to bring the lost into a fellowship with Christ which is even closer than they themselves can know.

    But turning from all lesser representations, we behold God in Jesus. Looking unto Jesus we see that it is the glory of our God to give. "I do nothing of Myself," said Christ; "the living Father hath sent Me, and I live by the Father." "I seek not Mine own glory," but the glory of Him that sent Me. John 8:28; 6:57; 8:50; 7:18. In these words is set forth the great principle which is the law of life for the universe. All things Christ received from God, but He took to give. So in the heavenly courts, in His ministry for all created beings: through the beloved Son, the Father's life flows out to all; through the Son it returns, in praise and joyous service, a tide of love, to the great Source of all. And thus through Christ the circuit of beneficence is complete, representing the character of the great Giver, the law of life.

    In heaven itself this law was broken. Sin originated in self-seeking. Lucifer, the covering cherub, desired to be first in heaven. He sought to gain control of heavenly beings, to draw them away from their Creator, and to win their homage to himself. Therefore he misrepresented God, attributing to Him the desire for self-exaltation. With his own evil characteristics he sought to invest the loving Creator. Thus he deceived angels. Thus he deceived men. He led them to doubt the word of God, and to distrust His goodness. Because God is a God of justice and terrible majesty, Satan caused them to look upon Him as severe and unforgiving. Thus he drew men to join him in rebellion against God, and the night of woe settled down upon the world.

    The earth was dark through misapprehension of God. That the gloomy shadows might be lightened, that the world might be brought back to God, Satan's deceptive power was to be broken. This could not be done by force. The exercise of force is contrary to the principles of God's government; He desires only the service of love; and love cannot be commanded; it cannot be won by force or authority. Only by love is love awakened. To know God is to love Him; His character must be manifested in contrast to the character of Satan. This work only one Being in all the universe could do. Only He who knew the height and depth of the love of God could make it known. Upon the world's dark night the Sun of Righteousness must rise, "with healing in His wings." Mal. 4:2.

    The plan for our redemption was not an afterthought, a plan formulated after the fall of Adam. It was a revelation of "the mystery which hath been kept in silence through times eternal." Rom. 16:25, R. V. It was an unfolding of the principles that from eternal ages have been the foundation of God's throne. From the beginning, God and Christ knew of the apostasy of Satan, and of the fall of man through the deceptive power of the apostate. God did not ordain that sin should exist, but He foresaw its existence, and made provision to meet the terrible emergency. So great was His love for the world, that He covenanted to give His only-begotten Son, "that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." John 3:16.

    Lucifer had said, "I will exalt my throne above the stars of God; . . . I will be like the Most High." Isa. 14:13, 14. But Christ, "being in the form of God, counted it not a thing to be grasped to be on an equality with God, but emptied Himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men." Phil. 2:6, 7, R. V., margin.

    This was a voluntary sacrifice. Jesus might have remained at the Father's side. He might have retained the glory of heaven, and the homage of the angels. But He chose to give back the scepter into the Father's hands, and to step down from the throne of the universe, that He might bring light to the benighted, and life to the perishing.

    Nearly two thousand years ago, a voice of mysterious import was heard in heaven, from the throne of God, "Lo, I come." "Sacrifice and offering Thou wouldest not, but a body hast Thou prepared Me. . . . Lo, I come (in the volume of the Book it is written of Me,) to do Thy will, O God." Heb. 10:5-7. In these words is announced the fulfillment of the purpose that had been hidden from eternal ages. Christ was about to visit our world, and to become incarnate. He says, "A body hast Thou prepared Me." Had He appeared with the glory that was His with the Father before the world was, we could not have endured the light of His presence. That we might behold it and not be destroyed, the manifestation of His glory was shrouded. His divinity was veiled with humanity,--the invisible glory in the visible human form.

    This great purpose had been shadowed forth in types and symbols. The burning bush, in which Christ appeared to Moses, revealed God. The symbol chosen for the representation of the Deity was a lowly shrub, that seemingly had no attractions. This enshrined the Infinite. The all-merciful God shrouded His glory in a most humble type, that Moses could look upon it and live. So in the pillar of cloud by day and the pillar of fire by night, God communicated with Israel, revealing to men His will, and imparting to them His grace. God's glory was subdued, and His majesty veiled, that the weak vision of finite men might behold it. So Christ was to come in "the body of our humiliation" (Phil. 3:21, R. V.), "in the likeness of men." In the eyes of the world He possessed no beauty that they should desire Him; yet He was the incarnate God, the light of heaven and earth. His glory was veiled, His greatness and majesty were hidden, that He might draw near to sorrowful, tempted men.

    God commanded Moses for Israel, "Let them make Me a sanctuary; that I may dwell among them" (Ex. 25:Cool, and He abode in the sanctuary, in the midst of His people. Through all their weary wandering in the desert, the symbol of His presence was with them. So Christ set up His tabernacle in the midst of our human encampment. He pitched His tent by the side of the tents of men, that He might dwell among us, and make us familiar with His divine character and life. "The Word became flesh, and tabernacled among us (and we beheld His glory, glory as of the Only Begotten from the Father), full of grace and truth." John 1:14, R. V., margin. Since Jesus came to dwell with us, we know that God is acquainted with our trials, and sympathizes with our griefs. Every son and daughter of Adam may understand that our Creator is the friend of sinners. For in every doctrine of grace, every promise of joy, every deed of love, every divine attraction presented in the Saviour's life on earth, we see "God with us."

    Satan represents God's law of love as a law of selfishness. He declares that it is impossible for us to obey its precepts. The fall of our first parents, with all the woe that has resulted, he charges upon the Creator, leading men to look upon God as the author of sin, and suffering, and death. Jesus was to unveil this deception. As one of us He was to give an example of obedience. For this He took upon Himself our nature, and passed through our experiences. "In all things it behooved Him to be made like unto His brethren." Heb. 2:17. If we had to bear anything which Jesus did not endure, then upon this point Satan would represent the power of God as insufficient for us. Therefore Jesus was "in all points tempted like as we are." Heb. 4:15. He endured every trial to which we are subject. And He exercised in His own behalf no power that is not freely offered to us. As man, He met temptation, and overcame in the strength given Him from God. He says, "I delight to do Thy will, O My God: yea, Thy law is within My heart." Ps. 40:8. As He went about doing good, and healing all who were afflicted by Satan, He made plain to men the character of God's law and the nature of His service. His life testifies that it is possible for us also to obey the law of God.

    By His humanity, Christ touched humanity; by His divinity, He lays hold upon the throne of God. As the Son of man, He gave us an example of obedience; as the Son of God, He gives us power to obey. It was Christ who from the bush on Mount Horeb spoke to Moses saying, "I Am That I Am. . . . Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I Am hath sent me unto you." Ex. 3:14. This was the pledge of Israel's deliverance. So when He came "in the likeness of men," He declared Himself the I Am. The Child of Bethlehem, the meek and lowly Saviour, is God "manifest in the flesh." 1 Tim. 3:16. And to us He says: "I Am the Good Shepherd." "I Am the living Bread." "I Am the Way, the Truth, and the Life." "All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth." John 10:11; 6:51; 14:6; Matt. 28:18. I Am the assurance of every promise. I Am; be not afraid. "God with us" is the surety of our deliverance from sin, the assurance of our power to obey the law of heaven.

    In stooping to take upon Himself humanity, Christ revealed a character the opposite of the character of Satan. But He stepped still lower in the path of humiliation. "Being found in fashion as a man, He humbled Himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross." Phil. 2:8. As the high priest laid aside his gorgeous pontifical robes, and officiated in the white linen dress of the common priest, so Christ took the form of a servant, and offered sacrifice, Himself the priest, Himself the victim. "He was wounded for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace was upon Him." Isa. 53:5.

    Christ was treated as we deserve, that we might be treated as He deserves. He was condemned for our sins, in which He had no share, that we might be justified by His righteousness, in which we had no share. He suffered the death which was ours, that we might receive the life which was His. "With His stripes we are healed."

    By His life and His death, Christ has achieved even more than recovery from the ruin wrought through sin. It was Satan's purpose to bring about an eternal separation between God and man; but in Christ we become more closely united to God than if we had never fallen. In taking our nature, the Saviour has bound Himself to humanity by a tie that is never to be broken. Through the eternal ages He is linked with us. "God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son." John 3:16. He gave Him not only to bear our sins, and to die as our sacrifice; He gave Him to the fallen race. To assure us of His immutable counsel of peace, God gave His only-begotten Son to become one of the human family, forever to retain His human nature. This is the pledge that God will fulfill His word. "Unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon His shoulder." God has adopted human nature in the person of His Son, and has carried the same into the highest heaven. It is the "Son of man" who shares the throne of the universe. It is the "Son of man" whose name shall be called, "Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace." Isa. 9:6. The I Am is the Daysman between God and humanity, laying His hand upon both. He who is "holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners," is not ashamed to call us brethren. Heb. 7:26; 2:11. In Christ the family of earth and the family of heaven are bound together. Christ glorified is our brother. Heaven is enshrined in humanity, and humanity is enfolded in the bosom of Infinite Love.

    Of His people God says, "They shall be as the stones of a crown, lifted up as an ensign upon His land. For how great is His goodness, and how great is His beauty!" Zech. 9:16, 17. The exaltation of the redeemed will be an eternal testimony to God's mercy. "In the ages to come," He will "show the exceeding riches of His grace in His kindness toward us through Christ Jesus." "To the intent that . . . unto the principalities and the powers in the heavenly places might be made known . . . the manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose which He purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord." Eph. 2:7; 3:10, 11, R. V.

    Through Christ's redeeming work the government of God stands justified. The Omnipotent One is made known as the God of love. Satan's charges are refuted, and his character unveiled. Rebellion can never again arise. Sin can never again enter the universe. Through eternal ages all are secure from apostasy. By love's self-sacrifice, the inhabitants of earth and heaven are bound to their Creator in bonds of indissoluble union.

    The work of redemption will be complete. In the place where sin abounded, God's grace much more abounds. The earth itself, the very field that Satan claims as his, is to be not only ransomed but exalted. Our little world, under the curse of sin the one dark blot in His glorious creation, will be honored above all other worlds in the universe of God. Here, where the Son of God tabernacled in humanity; where the King of glory lived and suffered and died,--here, when He shall make all things new, the tabernacle of God shall be with men, "and He will dwell with them, and they shall be His people, and God Himself shall be with them, and be their God." And through endless ages as the redeemed walk in the light of the Lord, they will praise Him for His unspeakable Gift,--

    Immanuel, "God with us."

    Chapter 2

    For more than a thousand years the Jewish people had awaited the Saviour's coming. Upon this event they had rested their brightest hopes. In song and prophecy, in temple rite and household prayer, they had enshrined His name. And yet at His coming they knew Him not. The Beloved of heaven was to them "as a root out of a dry ground;" He had "no form nor comeliness;" and they saw in Him no beauty that they should desire Him. "He came unto His own, and His own received Him not." Isa. 53:2; John 1:11.

    Yet God had chosen Israel. He had called them to preserve among men the knowledge of His law, and of the symbols and prophecies that pointed to the Saviour. He desired them to be as wells of salvation to the world. What Abraham was in the land of his sojourn, what Joseph was in Egypt, and Daniel in the courts of Babylon, the Hebrew people were to be among the nations. They were to reveal God to men.

    In the call of Abraham the Lord had said, "I will bless thee; . . . and thou shalt be a blessing: . . . and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." Gen. 12:2, 3. The same teaching was repeated through the prophets. Even after Israel had been wasted by war and captivity, the promise was theirs, "The remnant of Jacob shall be in the midst of many people as a dew from the Lord, as the showers upon the grass, that tarrieth not for man, nor waiteth for the sons of men." Micah 5:7. Concerning the temple at Jerusalem, the Lord declared through Isaiah, "Mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all peoples." Isa. 56:7, R. V.

    But the Israelites fixed their hopes upon worldly greatness. From the time of their entrance to the land of Canaan, they departed from the commandments of God, and followed the ways of the heathen. It was in vain that God sent them warning by His prophets. In vain they suffered the chastisement of heathen oppression. Every reformation was followed by deeper apostasy.

    Had Israel been true to God, He could have accomplished His purpose through their honor and exaltation. If they had walked in the ways of obedience, He would have made them "high above all nations which He hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honor." "All people of the earth," said Moses, "shall see that thou art called by the name of the Lord; and they shall be afraid of thee." "The nations which shall hear all these statutes" shall say, "Surely this great nation is a wise and understanding people." Deut. 26:19; 28:10; 4:6. But because of their unfaithfulness, God's purpose could be wrought out only through continued adversity and humiliation.

    They were brought into subjection to Babylon, and scattered through the lands of the heathen. In affliction many renewed their faithfulness to His covenant. While they hung their harps upon the willows, and mourned for the holy temple that was laid waste, the light of truth shone out through them, and a knowledge of God was spread among the nations. The heathen systems of sacrifice were a perversion of the system that God had appointed; and many a sincere observer of heathen rites learned from the Hebrews the meaning of the service divinely ordained, and in faith grasped the promise of a Redeemer.

    Many of the exiles suffered persecution. Not a few lost their lives because of their refusal to disregard the Sabbath and to observe the heathen festivals. As idolaters were roused to crush out the truth, the Lord brought His servants face to face with kings and rulers, that they and their people might receive the light. Time after time the greatest monarchs were led to proclaim the supremacy of the God whom their Hebrew captives worshiped.

    By the Babylonish captivity the Israelites were effectually cured of the worship of graven images. During the centuries that followed, they suffered from the oppression of heathen foes, until the conviction became fixed that their prosperity depended upon their obedience to the law of God. But with too many of the people obedience was not prompted by love. The motive was selfish. They rendered outward service to God as the means of attaining to national greatness. They did not become the light of the world, but shut themselves away from the world in order to escape temptation to idolatry. In the instruction given through Moses, God had placed restrictions upon their association with idolaters; but this teaching had been misinterpreted. It was intended to prevent them from conforming to the practices of the heathen. But it was used to build up a wall of separation between Israel and all other nations. The Jews looked upon Jerusalem as their heaven, and they were actually jealous lest the Lord should show mercy to the Gentiles.

    After the return from Babylon, much attention was given to religious instruction. All over the country, synagogues were erected, where the law was expounded by the priests and scribes. And schools were established, which, together with the arts and sciences, professed to teach the principles of righteousness. But these agencies became corrupted. During the captivity, many of the people had received heathen ideas and customs, and these were brought into their religious service. In many things they conformed to the practices of idolaters.

    As they departed from God, the Jews in a great degree lost sight of the teaching of the ritual service. That service had been instituted by Christ Himself. In every part it was a symbol of Him; and it had been full of vitality and spiritual beauty. But the Jews lost the spiritual life from their ceremonies, and clung to the dead forms. They trusted to the sacrifices and ordinances themselves, instead of resting upon Him to whom they pointed. In order to supply the place of that which they had lost, the priests and rabbis multiplied requirements of their own; and the more rigid they grew, the less of the love of God was manifested. They measured their holiness by the multitude of their ceremonies, while their hearts were filled with pride and hypocrisy.

    With all their minute and burdensome injunctions, it was an impossibility to keep the law. Those who desired to serve God, and who tried to observe the rabbinical precepts, toiled under a heavy burden. They could find no rest from the accusings of a troubled conscience. Thus Satan worked to discourage the people, to lower their conception of the character of God, and to bring the faith of Israel into contempt. He hoped to establish the claim put forth when he rebelled in heaven,--that the requirements of God were unjust, and could not be obeyed. Even Israel, he declared, did not keep the law.

    While the Jews desired the advent of the Messiah, they had no true conception of His mission. They did not seek redemption from sin, but deliverance from the Romans. They looked for the Messiah to come as a conqueror, to break the oppressor's power, and exalt Israel to universal dominion. Thus the way was prepared for them to reject the Saviour.

    At the time of the birth of Christ the nation was chafing under the rule of her foreign masters, and racked with internal strife. The Jews had been permitted to maintain the form of a separate government; but nothing could disguise the fact that they were under the Roman yoke, or reconcile them to the restriction of their power. The Romans claimed the right of appointing and removing the high priest, and the office was often secured by fraud, bribery, and even murder. Thus the priesthood became more and more corrupt. Yet the priests still possessed great power, and they employed it for selfish and mercenary ends. The people were subjected to their merciless demands, and were also heavily taxed by the Romans. This state of affairs caused widespread discontent. Popular outbreaks were frequent. Greed and violence, distrust and spiritual apathy, were eating out the very heart of the nation.

    Hatred of the Romans, and national and spiritual pride, led the Jews still to adhere rigorously to their forms of worship. The priests tried to maintain a reputation for sanctity by scrupulous attention to the ceremonies of religion. The people, in their darkness and oppression, and the rulers, thirsting for power, longed for the coming of One who would vanquish their enemies and restore the kingdom to Israel. They had studied the prophecies, but without spiritual insight. Thus they overlooked those scriptures that point to the humiliation of Christ's first advent, and misapplied those that speak of the glory of His second coming. Pride obscured their vision. They interpreted prophecy in accordance with their selfish desires.

    Chapter 3

    "When the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth His Son, . . . to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons." Gal. 4:4, 5.

    The Saviour's coming was foretold in Eden. When Adam and Eve first heard the promise, they looked for its speedy fulfillment. They joyfully welcomed their first-born son, hoping that he might be the Deliverer. But the fulfillment of the promise tarried. Those who first received it died without the sight. From the days of Enoch the promise was repeated through patriarchs and prophets, keeping alive the hope of His appearing, and yet He came not. The prophecy of Daniel revealed the time of His advent, but not all rightly interpreted the message. Century after century passed away; the voices of the prophets ceased. The hand of the oppressor was heavy upon Israel, and many were ready to exclaim, "The days are prolonged, and every vision faileth." Ezek. 12:22.

    But like the stars in the vast circuit of their appointed path, God's purposes know no haste and no delay. Through the symbols of the great darkness and the smoking furnace, God had revealed to Abraham the bondage of Israel in Egypt, and had declared that the time of their sojourning should be four hundred years. "Afterward," He said, "shall they come out with great substance." Gen. 15:14. Against that word, all the power of Pharaoh's proud empire battled in vain. On "the self-same day" appointed in the divine promise, "it came to pass, that all the hosts of the Lord went out from the land of Egypt." Ex. 12:41. So in heaven's council the hour for the coming of Christ had been determined. When the great clock of time pointed to that hour, Jesus was born in Bethlehem.

    "When the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth His Son." Providence had directed the movements of nations, and the tide of human impulse and influence, until the world was ripe for the coming of the Deliverer. The nations were united under one government. One language was widely spoken, and was everywhere recognized as the language of literature. From all lands the Jews of the dispersion gathered to Jerusalem to the annual feasts. As these returned to the places of their sojourn, they could spread throughout the world the tidings of the Messiah's coming.

    At this time the systems of heathenism were losing their hold upon the people. Men were weary of pageant and fable. They longed for a religion that could satisfy the heart. While the light of truth seemed to have departed from among men, there were souls who were looking for light, and who were filled with perplexity and sorrow. They were thirsting for a knowledge of the living God, for some assurance of a life beyond the grave.

    As the Jews had departed from God, faith had grown dim, and hope had well-nigh ceased to illuminate the future. The words of the prophets were uncomprehended. To the masses of the people, death was a dread mystery; beyond was uncertainty and gloom. It was not alone the wailing of the mothers of Bethlehem, but the cry from the great heart of humanity, that was borne to the prophet across the centuries,--the voice heard in Ramah, "lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not." Matt. 2:18. In "the region and shadow of death," men sat unsolaced. With longing eyes they looked for the coming of the Deliverer, when the darkness should be dispelled, and the mystery of the future should be made plain. Outside of the Jewish nation there were men who foretold the appearance of a divine instructor. These men were seeking for truth, and to them the Spirit of Inspiration was imparted. One after another, like stars in the darkened heavens, such teachers had arisen. Their words of prophecy had kindled hope in the hearts of thousands of the Gentile world.

    For hundreds of years the Scriptures had been translated into the Greek language, then widely spoken throughout the Roman Empire. The Jews were scattered everywhere, and their expectation of the Messiah's coming was to some extent shared by the Gentiles. Among those whom the Jews styled heathen were men who had a better understanding of the Scripture prophecies concerning the Messiah than had the teachers in Israel. There were some who hoped for His coming as a deliverer from sin. Philosophers endeavored to study into the mystery of the Hebrew economy. But the bigotry of the Jews hindered the spread of the light. Intent on maintaining the separation between themselves and other nations, they were unwilling to impart the knowledge they still possessed concerning the symbolic service. The true Interpreter must come. The One whom all these types prefigured must explain their significance.

    Through nature, through types and symbols, through patriarchs and prophets, God had spoken to the world. Lessons must be given to humanity in the language of humanity. The Messenger of the covenant must speak. His voice must be heard in His own temple. Christ must come to utter words which should be clearly and definitely understood. He, the author of truth, must separate truth from the chaff of man's utterance, which had made it of no effect. The principles of God's government and the plan of redemption must be clearly defined. The lessons of the Old Testament must be fully set before men.

    Among the Jews there were yet steadfast souls, descendants of that holy line through whom a knowledge of God had been preserved. These still looked for the hope of the promise made unto the fathers. They strengthened their faith by dwelling upon the assurance given through Moses, "A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; Him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever He shall say unto you." Acts 3:22. Again, they read how the Lord would anoint One "to preach good tidings unto the meek," "to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives," and to declare the "acceptable year of the Lord." Isa. 61:1, 2. They read how He would "set judgment in the earth," how the isles should "wait for His law," how the Gentiles should come to His light, and kings to the brightness of His rising. Isa. 42:4; 60:3.

    The dying words of Jacob filled them with hope: "The scepter shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come." Gen. 49:10. The waning power of Israel testified that the Messiah's coming was at hand. The prophecy of Daniel pictured the glory of His reign over an empire which should succeed all earthly kingdoms; and, said the prophet, "It shall stand forever." Dan. 2:44. While few understood the nature of Christ's mission, there was a widespread expectation of a mighty prince who should establish his kingdom in Israel, and who should come as a deliverer to the nations.

    The fullness of the time had come. Humanity, becoming more degraded through ages of transgression, called for the coming of the Redeemer. Satan had been working to make the gulf deep and impassable between earth and heaven. By his falsehoods he had emboldened
    men in sin. It was his purpose to wear out the forbearance of God, and to extinguish His love for man, so that He would abandon the world to satanic jurisdiction.

    Satan was seeking to shut out from men a knowledge of God, to turn their attention from the temple of God, and to establish his own kingdom. His strife for supremacy had seemed to be almost wholly successful. It is true that in every generation God had His agencies. Even among the heathen there were men through whom Christ was working to uplift the people from their sin and degradation. But these men were despised and hated. Many of them suffered a violent death. The dark shadow that Satan had cast over the world grew deeper and deeper.

    Through heathenism, Satan had for ages turned men away from God; but he won his great triumph in perverting the faith of Israel. By contemplating and worshiping their own conceptions, the heathen had lost a knowledge of God, and had become more and more corrupt. So it was with Israel. The principle that man can save himself by his own works lay at the foundation of every heathen religion; it had now become the principle of the Jewish religion. Satan had implanted this principle. Wherever it is held, men have no barrier against sin.

    The message of salvation is communicated to men through human agencies. But the Jews had sought to make a monopoly of the truth which is eternal life. They had hoarded the living manna, and it had turned to corruption. The religion which they tried to shut up to themselves became an offense. They robbed God of His glory, and defrauded the world by a counterfeit of the gospel. They had refused to surrender themselves to God for the salvation of the world, and they became agents of Satan for its destruction.

    The people whom God had called to be the pillar and ground of the truth had become representatives of Satan. They were doing the work that he desired them to do, taking a course to misrepresent the character of God, and cause the world to look upon Him as a tyrant. The very priests who ministered in the temple had lost sight of the significance of the service they performed. They had ceased to look beyond the symbol to the thing signified. In presenting the sacrificial offerings they were as actors in a play. The ordinances which God Himself had appointed were made the means of blinding the mind and hardening the heart. God could do no more for man through these channels. The whole system must be swept away.

    The deception of sin had reached its height. All the agencies for depraving the souls of men had been put in operation. The Son of God, looking upon the world, beheld suffering and misery. With pity He saw how men had become victims of satanic cruelty. He looked with compassion upon those who were being corrupted, murdered, and lost. They had chosen a ruler who chained them to his car as captives. Bewildered and deceived, they were moving on in gloomy procession toward eternal ruin,--to death in which is no hope of life, toward night to which comes no morning. Satanic agencies were incorporated with men. The bodies of human beings, made for the dwelling place of God, had become the habitation of demons. The senses, the nerves, the passions, the organs of men, were worked by supernatural agencies in the indulgence of the vilest lust. The very stamp of demons was impressed upon the countenances of men. Human faces reflected the expression of the legions of evil with which they were possessed. Such was the prospect upon which the world's Redeemer looked. What a spectacle for Infinite Purity to behold!

    Sin had become a science, and vice was consecrated as a part of religion. Rebellion had struck its roots deep into the heart, and the hostility of man was most violent against heaven. It was demonstrated before the universe that, apart from God, humanity could not be uplifted. A new element of life and power must be imparted by Him who made the world.

    With intense interest the unfallen worlds had watched to see Jehovah arise, and sweep away the inhabitants of the earth. And if God should do this, Satan was ready to carry out his plan for securing to himself the allegiance of heavenly beings. He had declared that the principles of God's government make forgiveness impossible. Had the world been destroyed, he would have claimed that his accusations were proved true. He was ready to cast blame upon God, and to spread his rebellion to the worlds above. But instead of destroying the world, God sent His Son to save it. Though corruption and defiance might be seen in every part of the alien province, a way for its recovery was provided. At the very crisis, when Satan seemed about to triumph, the Son of God came with the embassage of divine grace. Through every age, through every hour, the love of God had been exercised toward the fallen race. Notwithstanding the perversity of men, the signals of mercy had been continually exhibited. And when the fullness of the time had come, the Deity was glorified by pouring upon the world a flood of healing grace that was never to be obstructed or withdrawn till the plan of salvation should be fulfilled.

    Satan was exulting that he had succeeded in debasing the image of God in humanity. Then Jesus came to restore in man the image of his Maker. None but Christ can fashion anew the character that has been ruined by sin. He came to expel the demons that had controlled the will. He came to lift us up from the dust, to reshape the marred character after the pattern of His divine character, and to make it beautiful with His own glory.

    Chapter 4

    The King of glory stooped low to take humanity. Rude and forbidding were His earthly surroundings. His glory was veiled, that the majesty of His outward form might not become an object of attraction. He shunned all outward display. Riches, worldly honor, and human greatness can never save a soul from death; Jesus purposed that no attraction of an earthly nature should call men to His side. Only the beauty of heavenly truth must draw those who would follow Him. The character of the Messiah had long been foretold in prophecy, and He desired men to accept Him upon the testimony of the word of God.

    The angels had wondered at the glorious plan of redemption. They watched to see how the people of God would receive His Son, clothed in the garb of humanity. Angels came to the land of the chosen people. Other nations were dealing in fables and worshiping false gods. To the land where the glory of God had been revealed, and the light of prophecy had shone, the angels came. They came unseen to Jerusalem, to the appointed expositors of the Sacred Oracles, and the ministers of God's house. Already to Zacharias the priest, as he ministered before the altar, the nearness of Christ's coming had been announced. Already the forerunner was born, his mission attested by miracle and prophecy. The tidings of his birth and the wonderful significance of his mission had been spread abroad. Yet Jerusalem was not preparing to welcome her Redeemer.

    With amazement the heavenly messengers beheld the indifference of that people whom God had called to communicate to the world the light of sacred truth. The Jewish nation had been preserved as a witness that Christ was to be born of the seed of Abraham and of David's line; yet they knew not that His coming was now at hand. In the temple the morning and the evening sacrifice daily pointed to the Lamb of God; yet even here was no preparation to receive Him. The priests and teachers of the nation knew not that the greatest event of the ages was about to take place. They rehearsed their meaningless prayers, and performed the rites of worship to be seen by men, but in their strife for riches and worldly honor they were not prepared for the revelation of the Messiah. The same indifference pervaded the land of Israel. Hearts selfish and world-engrossed were untouched by the joy that thrilled all heaven. Only a few were longing to behold the Unseen. To these heaven's embassy was sent.

    Angels attend Joseph and Mary as they journey from their home in Nazareth to the city of David. The decree of imperial Rome for the enrollment of the peoples of her vast dominion has extended to the dwellers among the hills of Galilee. As in old time Cyrus was called to the throne of the world's empire that he might set free the captives of the Lord, so Caesar Augustus is made the agent for the fulfillment of God's purpose in bringing the mother of Jesus to Bethlehem. She is of the lineage of David, and the Son of David must be born in David's city. Out of Bethlehem, said the prophet, "shall He come forth . . . that is to be ruler in Israel; whose goings forth have been from of old, from the days of eternity." Micah 5:2, margin. But in the city of their royal line, Joseph and Mary are unrecognized and unhonored. Weary and homeless, they traverse the entire length of the narrow street, from the gate of the city to the eastern extremity of the town, vainly seeking a resting place for the night. There is no room for them at the crowded inn. In a rude building where the beasts are sheltered, they at last find refuge, and here the Redeemer of the world is born.

    Men know it not, but the tidings fill heaven with rejoicing. With a deeper and more tender interest the holy beings from the world of light are drawn to the earth. The whole world is brighter for His presence. Above the hills of Bethlehem are gathered an innumerable throng of angels. They wait the signal to declare the glad news to the world. Had the leaders in Israel been true to their trust, they might have shared the joy of heralding the birth of Jesus. But now they are passed by.

    God declares, "I will pour water upon him that is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground." "Unto the upright there ariseth light in the darkness." Isa. 44:3; Ps. 112:4. To those who are seeking for light, and who accept it with gladness, the bright rays from the throne of God will shine.

    In the fields where the boy David had led his flock, shepherds were still keeping watch by night. Through the silent hours they talked together of the promised Saviour, and prayed for the coming of the King to David's throne. "And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid. And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord."

    At these words, visions of glory fill the minds of the listening shepherds. The Deliverer has come to Israel! Power, exaltation, triumph, are associated with His coming. But the angel must prepare them to recognize their Saviour in poverty and humiliation. "This shall be a sign unto you," he says; "Ye shall find the babe wrapped in swaddling clothes, lying in a manger."

    The heavenly messenger had quieted their fears. He had told them how to find Jesus. With tender regard for their human weakness, he had given them time to become accustomed to the divine radiance. Then the joy and glory could no longer be hidden. The whole plain was lighted up with the bright shining of the hosts of God. Earth was hushed, and heaven stooped to listen to the song,--

    "Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace, good will toward men."

    Oh that today the human family could recognize that song! The declaration then made, the note then struck, will swell to the close of time, and resound to the ends of the earth. When the Sun of Righteousness shall arise, with healing in His wings, that song will be re-echoed by the voice of a great multitude, as the voice of many waters, saying, "Alleluia: for the Lord God omnipotent reigneth." Rev. 19:6.

    As the angels disappeared, the light faded away, and the shadows of night once more fell on the hills of Bethlehem. But the brightest picture ever beheld by human eyes remained in the memory of the shepherds. "And it came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, Let us now go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. And they came with haste, and found Mary, and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger."

    Departing with great joy, they made known the things they had seen and heard. "And all they that heard it wondered at those things which were told them by the shepherds. But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God."

    Heaven and earth are no wider apart today than when shepherds listened to the angels' song. Humanity is still as much the object of heaven's solicitude as when common men of common occupations met angels at noonday, and talked with the heavenly messengers in the vineyards and the fields. To us in the common walks of life, heaven may be very near. Angels from the courts above will attend the steps of those who come and go at God's command.

    The story of Bethlehem is an exhaustless theme. In it is hidden "the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God." Rom. 11:33. We marvel at the Saviour's sacrifice in exchanging the throne of heaven for the manger, and the companionship of adoring angels for the beasts of the stall. Human pride and self-sufficiency stand rebuked in His presence. Yet this was but the beginning of His wonderful condescension. It would have been an almost infinite humiliation for the Son of God to take man's nature, even when Adam stood in his innocence in Eden. But Jesus accepted humanity when the race had been weakened by four thousand years of sin. Like every child of Adam He accepted the results of the working of the great law of heredity. What these results were is shown in the history of His earthly ancestors. He came with such a heredity to share our sorrows and temptations, and to give us the example of a sinless life.

    Satan in heaven had hated Christ for His position in the courts of God. He hated Him the more when he himself was dethroned. He hated Him who pledged Himself to redeem a race of sinners. Yet into the world where Satan claimed dominion God permitted His Son to come, a helpless babe, subject to the weakness of humanity. He permitted Him to meet life's peril in common with every human soul, to fight the battle as every child of humanity must fight it, at the risk of failure and eternal loss.

    The heart of the human father yearns over his son. He looks into the face of his little child, and trembles at the thought of life's peril. He longs to shield his dear one from Satan's power, to hold him back from temptation and conflict. To meet a bitterer conflict and a more fearful risk, God gave His only-begotten Son, that the path of life might be made sure for our little ones. "Herein is love." Wonder, O heavens! and be astonished, O earth!

    Chapter 5

    About forty days after the birth of Christ, Joseph and Mary took Him to Jerusalem, to present Him to the Lord, and to offer sacrifice. This was according to the Jewish law, and as man's substitute Christ must conform to the law in every particular. He had already been subjected to the rite of circumcision, as a pledge of His obedience to the law.

    As an offering for the mother, the law required a lamb of the first year for a burnt offering, and a young pigeon or a turtledove for a sin offering. But the law provided that if the parents were too poor to bring a lamb, a pair of turtledoves or two young pigeons, one for a burnt offering, the other for a sin offering, might be accepted.

    The offerings presented to the Lord were to be without blemish. These offerings represented Christ, and from this it is evident that Jesus Himself was free from physical deformity. He was the "lamb without blemish and without spot." 1 Peter 1:19. His physical structure was not marred by any defect; His body was strong and healthy. And throughout His lifetime He lived in conformity to nature's laws. Physically as well as spiritually, He was an example of what God designed all humanity to be through obedience to His laws. The dedication of the first-born had its origin in the earliest times. God had promised to give the First-born of heaven to save the sinner. This gift was to be acknowledged in every household by the consecration of the first-born son. He was to be devoted to the priesthood, as a representative of Christ among men.

    In the deliverance of Israel from Egypt, the dedication of the first-born was again commanded. While the children of Israel were in bondage to the Egyptians, the Lord directed Moses to go to Pharaoh, king of Egypt, and say, "Thus saith the Lord, Israel is My son, even My first-born: and I say unto thee, Let My son go, that he may serve Me: and if thou refuse to let him go, behold, I will slay thy son, even thy first-born." Ex. 4:22, 23.

    Moses delivered his message; but the proud king's answer was, "Who is the Lord, that I should obey His voice to let Israel go? I know not the Lord, neither will I let Israel go." Ex. 5:2. The Lord worked for His people by signs and wonders, sending terrible judgments upon Pharaoh. At length the destroying angel was bidden to slay the first-born of man and beast among the Egyptians. That the Israelites might be spared, they were directed to place upon their doorposts the blood of a slain lamb. Every house was to be marked, that when the angel came on his mission of death, he might pass over the homes of the Israelites.

    After sending this judgment upon Egypt, the Lord said to Moses, "Sanctify unto Me all the first-born, . . . both of man and of beast: it is Mine;" "for on the day that I smote all the first-born in the land of Egypt I hallowed unto Me all the first-born in Israel, both man and beast: Mine shall they be: I am the Lord." Ex. 13:2; Num. 3:13. After the tabernacle service was established, the Lord chose the tribe of Levi in the place of the first-born of all Israel to minister in the sanctuary. But the first-born were still to be regarded as the Lord's, and were to be bought back by a ransom.

    Thus the law for the presentation of the first-born was made particularly significant. While it was a memorial of the Lord's wonderful deliverance of the children of Israel, it prefigured a greater deliverance, to be wrought out by the only-begotten Son of God. As the blood sprinkled on the doorposts had saved the first-born of Israel, so the blood of Christ has power to save the world.

    What meaning then was attached to Christ's presentation! But the priest did not see through the veil; he did not read the mystery beyond. The presentation of infants was a common scene. Day after day the priest received the redemption money as the babes were presented to the Lord. Day after day he went through the routine of his work, giving little heed to the parents or children, unless he saw some indication of the wealth or high rank of the parents. Joseph and Mary were poor; and when they came with their child, the priests saw only a man and woman dressed as Galileans, and in the humblest garments. There was nothing in their appearance to attract attention, and they presented only the offering made by the poorer classes.

    The priest went through the ceremony of his official work. He took the child in his arms, and held it up before the altar. After handing it back to its mother, he inscribed the name "Jesus" on the roll of the first-born. Little did he think, as the babe lay in his arms, that it was the Majesty of heaven, the King of glory. The priest did not think that this babe was the One of whom Moses had written, "A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; Him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever He shall say unto you." Acts 3:22. He did not think that this babe was He whose glory Moses had asked to see. But One greater than Moses lay in the priest's arms; and when he enrolled the child's name, he was enrolling the name of One who was the foundation of the whole Jewish economy. That name was to be its death warrant; for the system of sacrifices and offerings was waxing old; the type had almost reached its antitype, the shadow its substance.

    The Shekinah had departed from the sanctuary, but in the Child of Bethlehem was veiled the glory before which angels bow. This unconscious babe was the promised seed, to whom the first altar at the gate of Eden pointed. This was Shiloh, the peace giver. It was He who declared Himself to Moses as the I am. It was He who in the pillar of cloud and of fire had been the guide of Israel. This was He whom seers had long foretold. He was the Desire of all nations, the Root and the Offspring of David, and the Bright and Morning Star. The name of that helpless little babe, inscribed in the roll of Israel, declaring Him our brother, was the hope of fallen humanity. The child for whom the redemption money had been paid was He who was to pay the ransom for the sins of the whole world. He was the true "high priest over the house of God," the head of "an unchangeable priesthood," the intercessor at "the right hand of the Majesty on high." Heb. 10:21; 7:24; 1:3. Spiritual things are spiritually discerned. In the temple the Son of God was dedicated to the work He had come to do. The priest looked upon Him as he would upon any other child. But though he neither saw nor felt anything unusual, God's act in giving His Son to the world was acknowledged. This occasion did not pass without some recognition of Christ. "There was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Simeon; and the same man was just and devout, waiting for the Consolation of Israel: and the Holy Ghost was upon him. And it was revealed unto him by the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, before he had seen the Lord's Christ."

    As Simeon enters the temple, he sees a family presenting their first-born son before the priest. Their appearance bespeaks poverty; but Simeon understands the warnings of the Spirit, and he is deeply impressed that the infant being presented to the Lord is the Consolation of Israel, the One he has longed to see. To the astonished priest, Simeon appears like a man enraptured. The child has been returned to Mary, and he takes it in his arms and presents it to God, while a joy that he has never before felt enters his soul. As he lifts the infant Saviour toward heaven, he says, "Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, according to Thy word: for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation, which Thou hast prepared before the face of all people; a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of Thy people Israel."

    The spirit of prophecy was upon this man of God, and while Joseph and Mary stood by, wondering at his words, he blessed them, and said unto Mary, "Behold, this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against; (yea, a sword shall pierce through thy own soul also,) that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed."

    Anna also, a prophetess, came in and confirmed Simeon's testimony concerning Christ. As Simeon spoke, her face lighted up with the glory of God, and she poured out her heartfelt thanks that she had been permitted to behold Christ the Lord.

    These humble worshipers had not studied the prophecies in vain. But those who held positions as rulers and priests in Israel, though they too had before them the precious utterances of prophecy, were not walking in the way of the Lord, and their eyes were not open to behold the Light of life. So it is still. Events upon which the attention of all heaven is centered are undiscerned, their very occurrence is unnoticed, by religious leaders, and worshipers in the house of God. Men acknowledge Christ in history, while they turn away from the living Christ. Christ in His word calling to self-sacrifice, in the poor and suffering who plead for relief, in the righteous cause that involves poverty and toil and reproach, is no more readily received today than He was eighteen hundred years ago.

    Mary pondered the broad and far-reaching prophecy of Simeon. As she looked upon the child in her arms, and recalled the words spoken by the shepherds of Bethlehem, she was full of grateful joy and bright hope. Simeon's words called to her mind the prophetic utterances of Isaiah: "There shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots: and the Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon Him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord. . . . And righteousness shall be the girdle of His loins, and faithfulness the girdle of His reins." "The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light: they that dwell in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. . . . For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon His shoulder: and His name shall be called Wonderful, Counselor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace." Isa. 11:1-5; 9:2-6.

    Yet Mary did not understand Christ's mission. Simeon had prophesied of Him as a light to lighten the Gentiles, as well as a glory to Israel. Thus the angels had announced the Saviour's birth as tidings of joy to all peoples. God was seeking to correct the narrow, Jewish conception of the Messiah's work. He desired men to behold Him, not merely as the deliverer of Israel, but as the Redeemer of the world. But many years must pass before even the mother of Jesus would understand His mission.

    Mary looked forward to the Messiah's reign on David's throne, but she saw not the baptism of suffering by which it must be won. Through Simeon it is revealed that the Messiah is to have no unobstructed passage through the world. In the words to Mary, "A sword shall pierce through thy own soul also," God in His tender mercy gives to the mother of Jesus an intimation of the anguish that already for His sake she had begun to bear.

    "Behold," Simeon had said, "this child is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel; and for a sign which shall be spoken against."

    They must fall who would rise again. We must fall upon the Rock and be broken before we can be uplifted in Christ. Self must be dethroned, pride must be humbled, if we would know the glory of the spiritual kingdom. The Jews would not accept the honor that is reached through humiliation. Therefore they would not receive their Redeemer. He was a sign that was spoken against. "That the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed." In the light of the Saviour's life, the hearts of all, even from the Creator to the prince of darkness, are revealed. Satan has represented God as selfish and oppressive, as claiming all, and giving nothing, as requiring the service of His creatures for His own glory, and making no sacrifice for their good. But the gift of Christ reveals the Father's heart. It testifies that the thoughts of God toward us are "thoughts of peace, and not of evil." Jer. 29:11. It declares that while God's hatred of sin is as strong as death, His love for the sinner is stronger than death. Having undertaken our redemption, He will spare nothing, however dear, which is necessary to the completion of His work. No truth essential to our salvation is withheld, no miracle of mercy is neglected, no divine agency is left unemployed. Favor is heaped upon favor, gift upon gift. The whole treasury of heaven is open to those He seeks to save. Having collected the riches of the universe, and laid open the resources of infinite power, He gives them all into the hands of Christ, and says, All these are for man. Use these gifts to convince him that there is no love greater than Mine in earth or heaven. His greatest happiness will be found in loving Me.

    At the cross of Calvary, love and selfishness stood face to face. Here was their crowning manifestation. Christ had lived only to comfort and bless, and in putting Him to death, Satan manifested the malignity of his hatred against God. He made it evident that the real purpose of his rebellion was to dethrone God, and to destroy Him through whom the love of God was shown.

    By the life and the death of Christ, the thoughts of men also are brought to view. From the manger to the cross, the life of Jesus was a call to self-surrender, and to fellowship in suffering. It unveiled the purposes of men. Jesus came with the truth of heaven, and all who were listening to the voice of the Holy Spirit were drawn to Him. The worshipers of self belonged to Satan's kingdom. In their attitude toward Christ, all would show on which side they stood. And thus everyone passes judgment on himself.

    In the day of final judgment, every lost soul will understand the nature of his own rejection of truth. The cross will be presented, and its real bearing will be seen by every mind that has been blinded by transgression. Before the vision of Calvary with its mysterious Victim, sinners will stand condemned. Every lying excuse will be swept away. Human apostasy will appear in its heinous character. Men will see what their choice has been. Every question of truth and error in the long-standing controversy will then have been made plain. In the judgment of the universe, God will stand clear of blame for the existence or continuance of evil. It will be demonstrated that the divine decrees are not accessory to sin. There was no defect in God's government, no cause for disaffection. When the thoughts of all hearts shall be revealed, both the loyal and the rebellious will unite in declaring, "Just and true are Thy ways, Thou King of saints. Who shall not fear Thee, O Lord, and glorify Thy name? . . . for Thy judgments are made manifest." Rev. 15:3, 4.







    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Mon Dec 25, 2017 1:05 am

    "Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the East to Jerusalem, saying, Where is He that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen His star in the East, and are come to worship Him."

    The wise men from the East were philosophers. They belonged to a large and influential class that included men of noble birth, and comprised much of the wealth and learning of their nation. Among these were many who imposed on the credulity of the people. Others were upright men who studied the indications of Providence in nature, and who were honored for their integrity and wisdom. Of this character were the wise men who came to Jesus.

    The light of God is ever shining amid the darkness of heathenism. As these magi studied the starry heavens, and sought to fathom the mystery hidden in their bright paths, they beheld the glory of the Creator. Seeking clearer knowledge, they turned to the Hebrew Scriptures. In their own land were treasured prophetic writings that predicted the coming of a divine teacher. Balaam belonged to the magicians, though at one time a prophet of God; by the Holy Spirit he had foretold the prosperity of Israel and the appearing of the Messiah; and his prophecies had been handed down by tradition from century to century. But in the Old Testament the Saviour's advent was more clearly revealed. The magi learned with joy that His coming was near, and that the whole world was to be filled with a knowledge of the glory of the Lord. The wise men had seen a mysterious light in the heavens upon that night when the glory of God flooded the hills of Bethlehem. As the light faded, a luminous star appeared, and lingered in the sky. It was not a fixed star nor a planet, and the phenomenon excited the keenest interest. That star was a distant company of shining angels, but of this the wise men were ignorant. Yet they were impressed that the star was of special import to them. They consulted priests and philosophers, and searched the scrolls of the ancient records. The prophecy of Balaam had declared, "There shall come a Star out of Jacob, and a Scepter shall rise out of Israel." Num. 24:17. Could this strange star have been sent as a harbinger of the Promised One? The magi had welcomed the light of heaven-sent truth; now it was shed upon them in brighter rays. Through dreams they were instructed to go in search of the newborn Prince.

    As by faith Abraham went forth at the call of God, "not knowing whither he went" (Heb. 11:Cool; as by faith Israel followed the pillar of cloud to the Promised Land, so did these Gentiles go forth to find the promised Saviour. The Eastern country abounded in precious things, and the magi did not set out empty-handed. It was the custom to offer presents as an act of homage to princes or other personages of rank, and the richest gifts the land afforded were borne as an offering to Him in whom all the families of the earth were to be blessed. It was necessary to journey by night in order to keep the star in view; but the travelers beguiled the hours by repeating traditional sayings and prophetic utterances concerning the One they sought. At every pause for rest they searched the prophecies; and the conviction deepened that they were divinely guided. While they had the star before them as an outward sign, they had also the inward evidence of the Holy Spirit, which was impressing their hearts, and inspiring them with hope. The journey, though long, was a happy one to them.

    They have reached the land of Israel, and are descending the Mount of Olives, with Jerusalem in sight, when, lo, the star that has guided them all the weary way rests above the temple, and after a season fades from their view. With eager steps they press onward, confidently expecting the Messiah's birth to be the joyful burden of every tongue. But their inquiries are in vain. Entering the holy city, they repair to the temple. To their amazement they find none who seem to have a knowledge of the newborn king. Their questions call forth no expressions of joy, but rather of surprise and fear, not unmingled with contempt. The priests are rehearsing traditions. They extol their religion and their own piety, while they denounce the Greeks and Romans as heathen, and sinners above others. The wise men are not idolaters, and in the sight of God they stand far higher than do these, His professed worshipers; yet they are looked upon by the Jews as heathen. Even among the appointed guardians of the Holy Oracles their eager questionings touch no chord of sympathy.

    The arrival of the magi was quickly noised throughout Jerusalem. Their strange errand created an excitement among the people, which penetrated to the palace of King Herod. The wily Edomite was aroused at the intimation of a possible rival. Countless murders had stained his pathway to the throne. Being of alien blood, he was hated by the people over whom he ruled. His only security was the favor of Rome. But this new Prince had a higher claim. He was born to the kingdom.

    Herod suspected the priests of plotting with the strangers to excite a popular tumult and unseat him from the throne. He concealed his mistrust, however, determined to thwart their schemes by superior cunning. Summoning the chief priests and the scribes, he questioned them as to the teaching of their sacred books in regard to the place of the Messiah's birth. This inquiry from the usurper of the throne, and made at the request of strangers, stung the pride of the Jewish teachers. The indifference with which they turned to the rolls of prophecy enraged the jealous tyrant. He thought them trying to conceal their knowledge of the matter. With an authority they dared not disregard, he commanded them to make close search, and to declare the birthplace of their expected King. "And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is written by the prophet,

    "And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah,
    Art in nowise least among the princes of Judah:
    For out of thee shall come forth a governor,
    Which shall be shepherd of My people Israel."
    R. V.

    Herod now invited the magi to a private interview. A tempest of wrath and fear was raging in his heart, but he preserved a calm exterior, and received the strangers courteously. He inquired at what time the star had appeared, and professed to hail with joy the intimation of the birth of Christ. He bade his visitors, "Search diligently for the young child; and when ye have found Him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship Him also." So saying, he dismissed them to go on their way to Bethlehem.

    The priests and elders of Jerusalem were not as ignorant concerning the birth of Christ as they pretended. The report of the angels' visit to the shepherds had been brought to Jerusalem, but the rabbis had treated it as unworthy of their notice. They themselves might have found Jesus, and might have been ready to lead the magi to His birthplace; but instead of this, the wise men came to call their attention to the birth of the Messiah. "Where is He that is born King of the Jews?" they said; "for we have seen His star in the East, and are come to worship Him."

    Now pride and envy closed the door against the light. If the reports brought by the shepherds and the wise men were credited, they would place the priests and rabbis in a most unenviable position, disproving their claim to be the exponents of the truth of God. These learned teachers would not stoop to be instructed by those whom they termed heathen. It could not be, they said, that God had passed them by, to communicate with ignorant shepherds or uncircumcised Gentiles. They determined to show their contempt for the reports that were exciting King Herod and all Jerusalem. They would not even go to Bethlehem to see whether these things were so. And they led the people to regard the interest in Jesus as a fanatical excitement. Here began the rejection of Christ by the priests and rabbis. From this point their pride and stubbornness grew into a settled hatred of the Saviour. While God was opening the door to the Gentiles, the Jewish leaders were closing the door to themselves. The wise men departed alone from Jerusalem. The shadows of night were falling as they left the gates, but to their great joy they again saw the star, and were directed to Bethlehem. They had received no such intimation of the lowly estate of Jesus as was given to the shepherds. After the long journey they had been disappointed by the indifference of the Jewish leaders, and had left Jerusalem less confident than when they entered the city. At Bethlehem they found no royal guard stationed to protect the newborn King. None of the world's honored men were in attendance. Jesus was cradled in a manger. His parents, uneducated peasants, were His only guardians. Could this be He of whom it was written, that He should "raise up the tribes of Jacob," and "restore the preserved of Israel;" that He should be "a light to the Gentiles," and for "salvation unto the end of the earth"? Isa. 49:6.

    "When they were come into the house, they saw the young child with Mary His mother, and fell down, and worshiped Him." Beneath the lowly guise of Jesus, they recognized the presence of Divinity. They gave their hearts to Him as their Saviour, and then poured out their gifts,--"gold, and frankincense, and myrrh." What a faith was theirs!

    It might have been said of the wise men from the East, as afterward of the Roman centurion, "I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel." Matt. 8:10.

    The wise men had not penetrated Herod's design toward Jesus. When the object of their journey was accomplished, they prepared to return to Jerusalem, intending to acquaint him with their success. But in a dream they received a divine message to hold no further communication with him. Avoiding Jerusalem, they set out for their own country by another route.

    In like manner Joseph received warning to flee into Egypt with Mary and the child. And the angel said, "Be thou there until I bring thee word: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy Him." Joseph obeyed without delay, setting out on the journey by night for greater security.

    Through the wise men, God had called the attention of the Jewish nation to the birth of His Son. Their inquiries in Jerusalem, the popular interest excited, and even the jealousy of Herod, which compelled the attention of the priests and rabbis, directed minds to the prophecies concerning the Messiah, and to the great event that had just taken place.

    Satan was bent on shutting out the divine light from the world, and he used his utmost cunning to destroy the Saviour. But He who never slumbers nor sleeps was watching over His beloved Son. He who had rained manna from heaven for Israel and had fed Elijah in the time of famine provided in a heathen land a refuge for Mary and the child Jesus. And through the gifts of the magi from a heathen country, the Lord supplied the means for the journey into Egypt and the sojourn in a land of strangers.

    The magi had been among the first to welcome the Redeemer. Their gift was the first that was laid at His feet. And through that gift, what privilege of ministry was theirs! The offering from the heart that loves, God delights to honor, giving it highest efficiency in service for Him. If we have given our hearts to Jesus, we also shall bring our gifts to Him. Our gold and silver, our most precious earthly possessions, our highest mental and spiritual endowments, will be freely devoted to Him who loved us, and gave Himself for us.

    Herod in Jerusalem impatiently awaited the return of the wise men. As time passed, and they did not appear, his suspicions were roused. The unwillingness of the rabbis to point out the Messiah's birthplace seemed to indicate that they had penetrated his design, and that the magi had purposely avoided him. He was maddened at the thought. Craft had failed, but there was left the resort to force. He would make an example of this child-king. Those haughty Jews should see what they might expect in their attempts to place a monarch on the throne.

    Soldiers were at once sent to Bethlehem, with orders to put to death all the children of two years and under. The quiet homes of the city of David witnessed those scenes of horror that, six hundred years before, had been opened to the prophet. "In Ramah was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not."

    This calamity the Jews had brought upon themselves. If they had been walking in faithfulness and humility before God, He would in a signal manner have made the wrath of the king harmless to them. But they had separated themselves from God by their sins, and had rejected the Holy Spirit, which was their only shield. They had not studied the Scriptures with a desire to conform to the will of God. They had searched for prophecies which could be interpreted to exalt themselves, and to show how God despised all other nations. It was their proud boast that the Messiah was to come as a king, conquering His enemies, and treading down the heathen in His wrath. Thus they had excited the hatred of their rulers. Through their misrepresentation of Christ's mission, Satan had purposed to compass the destruction of the Saviour; but instead of this, it returned upon their own heads. This act of cruelty was one of the last that darkened the reign of Herod. Soon after the slaughter of the innocents, he was himself compelled to yield to that doom which none can turn aside. He died a fearful death.

    Joseph, who was still in Egypt, was now bidden by an angel of God to return to the land of Israel. Regarding Jesus as the heir of David's throne, Joseph desired to make his home in Bethlehem; but learning that Archelaus reigned in Judea in his father's stead, he feared that the father's designs against Christ might be carried out by the son. Of all the sons of Herod, Archelaus most resembled him in character. Already his succession to the government had been marked by a tumult in Jerusalem, and the slaughter of thousands of Jews by the Roman guards.

    Again Joseph was directed to a place of safety. He returned to Nazareth, his former home, and here for nearly thirty years Jesus dwelt, "that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets, He shall be called a Nazarene." Galilee was under the control of a son of Herod, but it had a much larger admixture of foreign inhabitants than Judea. Thus there was less interest in matters relating especially to the Jews, and the claims of Jesus would be less likely to excite the jealousy of those in power. Such was the Saviour's reception when He came to the earth. There seemed to be no place of rest or safety for the infant Redeemer. God could not trust His beloved Son with men, even while carrying forward His work for their salvation. He commissioned angels to attend Jesus and protect Him till He should accomplish His mission on earth, and die by the hands of those whom He came to save.

    The childhood and youth of Jesus were spent in a little mountain village. There was no place on earth that would not have been honored by His presence. The palaces of kings would have been privileged in receiving Him as a guest. But He passed by the homes of wealth, the courts of royalty, and the renowned seats of learning, to make His home in obscure and despised Nazareth.

    Wonderful in its significance is the brief record of His early life: "The child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon Him." In the sunlight of His Father's countenance, Jesus "increased in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man." Luke 2:52. His mind was active and penetrating, with a thoughtfulness and wisdom beyond His years. Yet His character was beautiful in its symmetry. The powers of mind and body developed gradually, in keeping with the laws of childhood.

    As a child, Jesus manifested a peculiar loveliness of disposition. His willing hands were ever ready to serve others. He manifested a patience that nothing could disturb, and a truthfulness that would never sacrifice integrity. In principle firm as a rock, His life revealed the grace of unselfish courtesy. With deep earnestness the mother of Jesus watched the unfolding of His powers, and beheld the impress of perfection upon His character. With delight she sought to encourage that bright, receptive mind. Through the Holy Spirit she received wisdom to co-operate with the heavenly agencies in the development of this child, who could claim only God as His Father.

    From the earliest times the faithful in Israel had given much care to the education of the youth. The Lord had directed that even from babyhood the children should be taught of His goodness and His greatness, especially as revealed in His law, and shown in the history of Israel. Song and prayer and lessons from the Scriptures were to be adapted to the opening mind. Fathers and mothers were to instruct their children that the law of God is an expression of His character, and that as they received the principles of the law into the heart, the image of God was traced on mind and soul. Much of the teaching was oral; but the youth also learned to read the Hebrew writings; and the parchment rolls of the Old Testament Scriptures were open to their study.

    In the days of Christ the town or city that did not provide for the religious instruction of the young was regarded as under the curse of God. Yet the teaching had become formal. Tradition had in a great degree supplanted the Scriptures. True education would lead the youth to "seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him, and find Him." Acts 17:27. But the Jewish teachers gave their attention to matters of ceremony. The mind was crowded with material that was worthless to the learner, and that would not be recognized in the higher school of the courts above. The experience which is obtained through a personal acceptance of God's word had no place in the educational system. Absorbed in the round of externals, the students found no quiet hours to spend with God. They did not hear His voice speaking to the heart. In their search after knowledge, they turned away from the Source of wisdom. The great essentials of the service of God were neglected. The principles of the law were obscured. That which was regarded as superior education was the greatest hindrance to real development. Under the training of the rabbis the powers of the youth were repressed. Their minds became cramped and narrow.

    The child Jesus did not receive instruction in the synagogue schools. His mother was His first human teacher. From her lips and from the scrolls of the prophets, He learned of heavenly things. The very words which He Himself had spoken to Moses for Israel He was now taught at His mother's knee. As He advanced from childhood to youth, He did not seek the schools of the rabbis. He needed not the education to be obtained from such sources; for God was His instructor.

    The question asked during the Saviour's ministry, "How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?" does not indicate that Jesus was unable to read, but merely that He had not received a rabbinical education. John 7:15. Since He gained knowledge as we may do, His intimate acquaintance with the Scriptures shows how diligently His early years were given to the study of God's word. And spread out before Him was the great library of God's created works. He who had made all things studied the lessons which His own hand had written in earth and sea and sky. Apart from the unholy ways of the world, He gathered stores of scientific knowledge from nature. He studied the life of plants and animals, and the life of man. From His earliest years He was possessed of one purpose; He lived to bless others. For this He found resources in nature; new ideas of ways and means flashed into His mind as He studied plant life and animal life. Continually He was seeking to draw from things seen illustrations by which to present the living oracles of God. The parables by which, during His ministry, He loved to teach His lessons of truth show how open His spirit was to the influences of nature, and how He had gathered the spiritual teaching from the surroundings of His daily life.

    Thus to Jesus the significance of the word and the works of God was unfolded, as He was trying to understand the reason of things. Heavenly beings were His attendants, and the culture of holy thoughts and communings was His. From the first dawning of intelligence He was constantly growing in spiritual grace and knowledge of truth.

    Every child may gain knowledge as Jesus did. As we try to become acquainted with our heavenly Father through His word, angels will draw near, our minds will be strengthened, our characters will be elevated and refined. We shall become more like our Saviour. And as we behold the beautiful and grand in nature, our affections go out after God. While the spirit is awed, the soul is invigorated by coming in contact with the Infinite through His works. Communion with God through prayer develops the mental and moral faculties, and the spiritual powers strengthen as we cultivate thoughts upon spiritual things. The life of Jesus was a life in harmony with God. While He was a child, He thought and spoke as a child; but no trace of sin marred the image of God within Him. Yet He was not exempt from temptation. The inhabitants of Nazareth were proverbial for their wickedness. The low estimate in which they were generally held is shown by Nathanael's question, "Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth?" John 1:46. Jesus was placed where His character would be tested. It was necessary for Him to be constantly on guard in order to preserve His purity. He was subject to all the conflicts which we have to meet, that He might be an example to us in childhood, youth, and manhood.

    Satan was unwearied in his efforts to overcome the Child of Nazareth. From His earliest years Jesus was guarded by heavenly angels, yet His life was one long struggle against the powers of darkness. That there should be upon the earth one life free from the defilement of evil was an offense and a perplexity to the prince of darkness. He left no means untried to ensnare Jesus. No child of humanity will ever be called to live a holy life amid so fierce a conflict with temptation as was our Saviour.

    The parents of Jesus were poor, and dependent upon their daily toil. He was familiar with poverty, self-denial, and privation. This experience was a safeguard to Him. In His industrious life there were no idle moments to invite temptation. No aimless hours opened the way for corrupting associations. So far as possible, He closed the door to the tempter. Neither gain nor pleasure, applause nor censure, could induce Him to consent to a wrong act. He was wise to discern evil, and strong to resist it.

    Christ was the only sinless one who ever dwelt on earth; yet for nearly thirty years He lived among the wicked inhabitants of Nazareth. This fact is a rebuke to those who think themselves dependent upon place, fortune, or prosperity, in order to live a blameless life. Temptation, poverty, adversity, is the very discipline needed to develop purity and firmness.

    Jesus lived in a peasant's home, and faithfully and cheerfully acted His part in bearing the burdens of the household. He had been the Commander of heaven, and angels had delighted to fulfill His word; now He was a willing servant, a loving, obedient son. He learned a trade, and with His own hands worked in the carpenter's shop with Joseph. In the simple garb of a common laborer He walked the streets of the little town, going to and returning from His humble work. He did not employ His divine power to lessen His burdens or to lighten His toil.

    As Jesus worked in childhood and youth, mind and body were developed. He did not use His physical powers recklessly, but in such a way as to keep them in health, that He might do the best work in every line. He was not willing to be defective, even in the handling of tools. He was perfect as a workman, as He was perfect in character. By His own example He taught that it is our duty to be industrious, that our work should be performed with exactness and thoroughness, and that such labor is honorable. The exercise that teaches the hands to be useful and trains the young to bear their share of life's burdens gives physical strength, and develops every faculty. All should find something to do that will be beneficial to themselves and helpful to others. God appointed work as a blessing, and only the diligent worker finds the true glory and joy of life. The approval of God rests with loving assurance upon children and youth who cheerfully take their part in the duties of the household, sharing the burdens of father and mother. Such children will go out from the home to be useful members of society.

    Throughout His life on earth, Jesus was an earnest and constant worker. He expected much; therefore He attempted much. After He had entered on His ministry, He said, "I must work the works of Him that sent Me, while it is day: the night cometh, when no man can work." John 9:4. Jesus did not shirk care and responsibility, as do many who profess to be His followers. It is because they seek to evade this discipline that so many are weak and inefficient. They may possess precious and amiable traits, but they are nerveless and almost useless when difficulties are to be met or obstacles surmounted. The positiveness and energy, the solidity and strength of character, manifested in Christ are to be developed in us, through the same discipline that He endured. And the grace that He received is for us.

    So long as He lived among men, our Saviour shared the lot of the poor. He knew by experience their cares and hardships, and He could comfort and encourage all humble workers. Those who have a true conception of the teaching of His life will never feel that a distinction must be made between classes, that the rich are to be honored above the worthy poor.

    Jesus carried into His labor cheerfulness and tact. It requires much patience and spirituality to bring Bible religion into the home life and into the workshop, to bear the strain of worldly business, and yet keep the eye single to the glory of God. This is where Christ was a helper. He was never so full of worldly care as to have no time or thought for heavenly things. Often He expressed the gladness of His heart by singing psalms and heavenly songs. Often the dwellers in Nazareth heard His voice raised in praise and thanksgiving to God. He held communion with heaven in song; and as His companions complained of weariness from labor, they were cheered by the sweet melody from His lips. His praise seemed to banish the evil angels, and, like incense, fill the place with fragrance. The minds of His hearers were carried away from their earthly exile, to the heavenly home.

    Jesus was the fountain of healing mercy for the world; and through all those secluded years at Nazareth, His life flowed out in currents of sympathy and tenderness. The aged, the sorrowing, and the sin-burdened, the children at play in their innocent joy, the little creatures of the groves, the patient beasts of burden,--all were happier for His presence. He whose word of power upheld the worlds would stoop to relieve a wounded bird. There was nothing beneath His notice, nothing to which He disdained to minister.

    Thus as He grew in wisdom and stature, Jesus increased in favor with God and man. He drew the sympathy of all hearts by showing Himself capable of sympathizing with all. The atmosphere of hope and courage that surrounded Him made Him a blessing in every home. And often in the synagogue on the Sabbath day He was called upon to read the lesson from the prophets, and the hearts of the hearers thrilled as a new light shone out from the familiar words of the sacred text.

    Yet Jesus shunned display. During all the years of His stay in Nazareth, He made no exhibition of His miraculous power. He sought no high position and assumed no titles. His quiet and simple life, and even the silence of the Scriptures concerning His early years, teach an important lesson. The more quiet and simple the life of the child,--the more free from artificial excitement, and the more in harmony with nature,--the more favorable is it to physical and mental vigor and to spiritual strength.

    Jesus is our example. There are many who dwell with interest upon the period of His public ministry, while they pass unnoticed the teaching of His early years. But it is in His home life that He is the pattern for all children and youth. The Saviour condescended to poverty, that He might teach how closely we in a humble lot may walk with God. He lived to please, honor, and glorify His Father in the common things of life. His work began in consecrating the lowly trade of the craftsmen who toil for their daily bread. He was doing God's service just as much when laboring at the carpenter's bench as when working miracles for the multitude. And every youth who follows Christ's example of faithfulness and obedience in His lowly home may claim those words spoken of Him by the Father through the Holy Spirit, "Behold My Servant, whom I uphold; Mine Elect, in whom My soul delighteth." Isa. 42:1.

    Among the Jews the twelfth year was the dividing line between childhood and youth. On completing this year a Hebrew boy was called a son of the law, and also a son of God. He was given special opportunities for religious instruction, and was expected to participate in the sacred feasts and observances. It was in accordance with this custom that Jesus in His boyhood made the Passover visit to Jerusalem. Like all devout Israelites, Joseph and Mary went up every year to attend the Passover; and when Jesus had reached the required age, they took Him with them.

    There were three annual feasts, the Passover, the Pentecost, and the Feast of Tabernacles, at which all the men of Israel were commanded to appear before the Lord at Jerusalem. Of these feasts the Passover was the most largely attended. Many were present from all countries where the Jews were scattered. From every part of Palestine the worshipers came in great numbers. The journey from Galilee occupied several days, and the travelers united in large companies for companionship and protection. The women and aged men rode upon oxen or asses over the steep and rocky roads. The stronger men and the youth journeyed on foot. The time of the Passover corresponded to the close of March or the beginning of April, and the whole land was bright with flowers, and glad with the song of birds. All along the way were spots memorable in the history of Israel, and fathers and mothers recounted to their children the wonders that God had wrought for His people in ages past. They beguiled their journey with song and music, and when at last the towers of Jerusalem came into view, every voice joined in the triumphant strain,--

    "Our feet shall stand
    Within thy gates, O Jerusalem. . . .
    Peace be within thy walls,
    And prosperity within thy palaces."
    Ps. 122: 2-7.

    The observance of the Passover began with the birth of the Hebrew nation. On the last night of their bondage in Egypt, when there appeared no token of deliverance, God commanded them to prepare for an immediate release. He had warned Pharaoh of the final judgment on the Egyptians, and He directed the Hebrews to gather their families within their own dwellings. Having sprinkled the doorposts with the blood of the slain lamb, they were to eat the lamb, roasted, with unleavened bread and bitter herbs. "And thus shall ye eat it," He said, "with your loins girded, your shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand; and ye shall eat it in haste: it is the Lord's passover." Ex. 12:11. At midnight all the first-born of the Egyptians were slain. Then the king sent to Israel the message, "Rise up, and get you forth from among my people; . . . and go, serve the Lord, as ye have said." Ex. 12:31. The Hebrews went out from Egypt an independent nation. The Lord had commanded that the Passover should be yearly kept. "It shall come to pass," He said, "when your children shall say unto you, What mean ye by this service? that ye shall say, It is the sacrifice of the Lord's passover, who passed over the houses of the children of Israel in Egypt, when He smote the Egyptians." Thus from generation to generation the story of this wonderful deliverance was to be repeated. The Passover was followed by the seven days' feast of unleavened bread. On the second day of the feast, the first fruits of the year's harvest, a sheaf of barley, was presented before the Lord. All the ceremonies of the feast were types of the work of Christ. The deliverance of Israel from Egypt was an object lesson of redemption, which the Passover was intended to keep in memory. The slain lamb, the unleavened bread, the sheaf of first fruits, represented the Saviour.

    With most of the people in the days of Christ, the observance of this feast had degenerated into formalism. But what was its significance to the Son of God!

    For the first time the child Jesus looked upon the temple. He saw the white-robed priests performing their solemn ministry. He beheld the bleeding victim upon the altar of sacrifice. With the worshipers He bowed in prayer, while the cloud of incense ascended before God. He witnessed the impressive rites of the paschal service. Day by day He saw their meaning more clearly. Every act seemed to be bound up with His own life. New impulses were awakening within Him. Silent and absorbed, He seemed to be studying out a great problem. The mystery of His mission was opening to the Saviour.

    Rapt in the contemplation of these scenes, He did not remain beside His parents. He sought to be alone. When the paschal services were ended, He still lingered in the temple courts; and when the worshipers departed from Jerusalem, He was left behind.

    In this visit to Jerusalem, the parents of Jesus wished to bring Him in connection with the great teachers in Israel. While He was obedient in every particular to the word of God, He did not conform to the rabbinical rites and usages. Joseph and Mary hoped that He might be led to reverence the learned rabbis, and give more diligent heed to their requirements. But Jesus in the temple had been taught by God. That which He had received, He began at once to impart.

    At that day an apartment connected with the temple was devoted to a sacred school, after the manner of the schools of the prophets. Here leading rabbis with their pupils assembled, and hither the child Jesus came. Seating Himself at the feet of these grave, learned men, He listened to their instruction. As one seeking for wisdom, He questioned these teachers in regard to the prophecies, and to events then taking place that pointed to the advent of the Messiah.

    Jesus presented Himself as one thirsting for a knowledge of God. His questions were suggestive of deep truths which had long been obscured, yet which were vital to the salvation of souls. While showing how narrow and superficial was the wisdom of the wise men, every question put before them a divine lesson, and placed truth in a new aspect. The rabbis spoke of the wonderful elevation which the Messiah's coming would bring to the Jewish nation; but Jesus presented the prophecy of Isaiah, and asked them the meaning of those scriptures that point to the suffering and death of the Lamb of God.

    The doctors turned upon Him with questions, and they were amazed at His answers. With the humility of a child He repeated the words of Scripture, giving them a depth of meaning that the wise men had not conceived of. If followed, the lines of truth He pointed out would have worked a reformation in the religion of the day. A deep interest in spiritual things would have been awakened; and when Jesus began His ministry, many would have been prepared to receive Him.

    The rabbis knew that Jesus had not been instructed in their schools; yet His understanding of the prophecies far exceeded theirs. In this thoughtful Galilean boy they discerned great promise. They desired to gain Him as a student, that He might become a teacher in Israel. They wanted to have charge of His education, feeling that a mind so original must be brought under their molding.

    The words of Jesus had moved their hearts as they had never before been moved by words from human lips. God was seeking to give light to those leaders in Israel, and He used the only means by which they could be reached. In their pride they would have scorned to admit that they could receive instruction from anyone. If Jesus had appeared to be trying to teach them, they would have disdained to listen. But they flattered themselves that they were teaching Him, or at least testing His knowledge of the Scriptures. The youthful modesty and grace of Jesus disarmed their prejudices. Unconsciously their minds were opened to the word of God, and the Holy Spirit spoke to their hearts.

    They could not but see that their expectation in regard to the Messiah was not sustained by prophecy; but they would not renounce the theories that had flattered their ambition. They would not admit that they had misapprehended the Scriptures they claimed to teach. From one to another passed the inquiry, How hath this youth knowledge, having never learned? The light was shining in darkness; but "the darkness apprehended it not." John 1:5, R. V.

    Meanwhile Joseph and Mary were in great perplexity and distress. In the departure from Jerusalem they had lost sight of Jesus, and they knew not that He had tarried behind. The country was then densely populated, and the caravans from Galilee were very large. There was much confusion as they left the city. On the way the pleasure of traveling with friends and acquaintances absorbed their attention, and they did not notice His absence till night came on. Then as they halted for rest, they missed the helpful hand of their child. Supposing Him to be with their company, they had felt no anxiety. Young as He was, they had trusted Him implicitly, expecting that when needed, He would be ready to assist them, anticipating their wants as He had always done. But now their fears were roused. They searched for Him throughout their company, but in vain. Shuddering they remembered how Herod had tried to destroy Him in His infancy. Dark forebodings filled their hearts. They bitterly reproached themselves.

    Returning to Jerusalem, they pursued their search. The next day, as they mingled with the worshipers in the temple, a familiar voice arrested their attention. They could not mistake it; no other voice was like His, so serious and earnest, yet so full of melody.

    In the school of the rabbis they found Jesus. Rejoiced as they were, they could not forget their grief and anxiety. When He was with them again, the mother said, in words that implied reproof, "Son, why hast Thou thus dealt with us? Behold, Thy father and I have sought Thee sorrowing."

    "How is it that ye sought Me?" answered Jesus. "Wist ye not that I must be about My Father's business?" And as they seemed not to understand His words, He pointed upward. On His face was a light at which they wondered. Divinity was flashing through humanity. On finding Him in the temple, they had listened to what was passing between Him and the rabbis, and they were astonished at His questions and answers. His words started a train of thought that would never be forgotten.

    And His question to them had a lesson. "Wist ye not," He said, "that I must be about My Father's business?" Jesus was engaged in the work that He had come into the world to do; but Joseph and Mary had neglected theirs. God had shown them high honor in committing to them His Son. Holy angels had directed the course of Joseph in order to preserve the life of Jesus. But for an entire day they had lost sight of Him whom they should not have forgotten for a moment. And when their anxiety was relieved, they had not censured themselves, but had cast the blame upon Him.

    It was natural for the parents of Jesus to look upon Him as their own child. He was daily with them, His life in many respects was like that of other children, and it was difficult for them to realize that He was the Son of God. They were in danger of failing to appreciate the blessing granted them in the presence of the world's Redeemer. The grief of their separation from Him, and the gentle reproof which His words conveyed, were designed to impress them with the sacredness of their trust.

    In the answer to His mother, Jesus showed for the first time that He understood His relation to God. Before His birth the angel had said to Mary, "He shall be great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and the Lord God shall give unto Him the throne of His father David: and He shall reign over the house of Jacob forever." Luke 1:32, 33. These words Mary had pondered in her heart; yet while she believed that her child was to be Israel's Messiah, she did not comprehend His mission. Now she did not understand His words; but she knew that He had disclaimed kinship to Joseph, and had declared His Sonship to God. Jesus did not ignore His relation to His earthly parents. From Jerusalem He returned home with them, and aided them in their life of toil. He hid in His own heart the mystery of His mission, waiting submissively for the appointed time for Him to enter upon His work. For eighteen years after He had recognized that He was the Son of God, He acknowledged the tie that bound Him to the home at Nazareth, and performed the duties of a son, a brother, a friend, and a citizen.

    As His mission had opened to Jesus in the temple, He shrank from contact with the multitude. He wished to return from Jerusalem in quietness, with those who knew the secret of His life. By the paschal service, God was seeking to call His people away from their worldly cares, and to remind them of His wonderful work in their deliverance from Egypt. In this work He desired them to see a promise of deliverance from sin. As the blood of the slain lamb sheltered the homes of Israel, so the blood of Christ was to save their souls; but they could be saved through Christ only as by faith they should make His life their own. There was virtue in the symbolic service only as it directed the worshipers to Christ as their personal Saviour. God desired that they should be led to prayerful study and meditation in regard to Christ's mission. But as the multitudes left Jerusalem, the excitement of travel and social intercourse too often absorbed their attention, and the service they had witnessed was forgotten. The Saviour was not attracted to their company.

    As Joseph and Mary should return from Jerusalem alone with Jesus, He hoped to direct their minds to the prophecies of the suffering Saviour. Upon Calvary He sought to lighten His mother's grief. He was thinking of her now. Mary was to witness His last agony, and Jesus desired her to understand His mission, that she might be strengthened to endure, when the sword should pierce through her soul. As Jesus had been separated from her, and she had sought Him sorrowing three days, so when He should be offered up for the sins of the world, He would again be lost to her for three days. And as He should come forth from the tomb, her sorrow would again be turned to joy. But how much better she could have borne the anguish of His death if she had understood the Scriptures to which He was now trying to turn her thoughts! If Joseph and Mary had stayed their minds upon God by meditation and prayer, they would have realized the sacredness of their trust, and would not have lost sight of Jesus. By one day's neglect they lost the Saviour; but it cost them three days of anxious search to find Him. So with us; by idle talk, evilspeaking, or neglect of prayer, we may in one day lose the Saviour's presence, and it may take many days of sorrowful search to find Him, and regain the peace that we have lost.

    In our association with one another, we should take heed lest we forget Jesus, and pass along unmindful that He is not with us. When we become absorbed in worldly things so that we have no thought for Him in whom our hope of eternal life is centered, we separate ourselves from Jesus and from the heavenly angels. These holy beings cannot remain where the Saviour's presence is not desired, and His absence is not marked. This is why discouragement so often exists among the professed followers of Christ.

    Many attend religious services, and are refreshed and comforted by the word of God; but through neglect of meditation, watchfulness, and prayer, they lose the blessing, and find themselves more destitute than before they received it. Often they feel that God has dealt hardly with them. They do not see that the fault is their own. By separating themselves from Jesus, they have shut away the light of His presence.

    It would be well for us to spend a thoughtful hour each day in contemplation of the life of Christ. We should take it point by point, and let the imagination grasp each scene, especially the closing ones. As we thus dwell upon His great sacrifice for us, our confidence in Him will be more constant, our love will be quickened, and we shall be more deeply imbued with His spirit. If we would be saved at last, we must learn the lesson of penitence and humiliation at the foot of the cross.

    As we associate together, we may be a blessing to one another. If we are Christ's, our sweetest thoughts will be of Him. We shall love to talk of Him; and as we speak to one another of His love, our hearts will be softened by divine influences. Beholding the beauty of His character, we shall be "changed into the same image from glory to glory." 2 Cor. 3:18.

    From its earliest years the Jewish child was surrounded with the requirements of the rabbis. Rigid rules were prescribed for every act, down to the smallest details of life. Under the synagogue teachers the youth were instructed in the countless regulations which as orthodox Israelites they were expected to observe. But Jesus did not interest Himself in these matters. From childhood He acted independently of the rabbinical laws. The Scriptures of the Old Testament were His constant study, and the words, "Thus saith the Lord," were ever upon His lips.

    As the condition of the people began to open to His mind, He saw that the requirements of society and the requirements of God were in constant collision. Men were departing from the word of God, and exalting theories of their own invention. They were observing traditional rites that possessed no virtue. Their service was a mere round of ceremonies; the sacred truths it was designed to teach were hidden from the worshipers. He saw that in their faithless services they found no peace. They did not know the freedom of spirit that would come to them by serving God in truth. Jesus had come to teach the meaning of the worship of God, and He could not sanction the mingling of human requirements with the divine precepts. He did not attack the precepts or practices of the learned teachers; but when reproved for His own simple habits, He presented the word of God in justification of His conduct. In every gentle and submissive way, Jesus tried to please those with whom He came in contact. Because He was so gentle and unobtrusive, the scribes and elders supposed that He would be easily influenced by their teaching. They urged Him to receive the maxims and traditions that had been handed down from the ancient rabbis, but He asked for their authority in Holy Writ. He would hear every word that proceeds from the mouth of God; but He could not obey the inventions of men. Jesus seemed to know the Scriptures from beginning to end, and He presented them in their true import. The rabbis were ashamed to be instructed by a child. They claimed that it was their office to explain the Scriptures, and that it was His place to accept their interpretation. They were indignant that He should stand in opposition to their word.

    They knew that no authority could be found in Scripture for their traditions. They realized that in spiritual understanding Jesus was far in advance of them. Yet they were angry because He did not obey their dictates. Failing to convince Him, they sought Joseph and Mary, and set before them His course of noncompliance. Thus He suffered rebuke and censure. At a very early age, Jesus had begun to act for Himself in the formation of His character, and not even respect and love for His parents could turn Him from obedience to God's word. "It is written" was His reason for every act that varied from the family customs. But the influence of the rabbis made His life a bitter one. Even in His youth He had to learn the hard lesson of silence and patient endurance.

    His brothers, as the sons of Joseph were called, sided with the rabbis They insisted that the traditions must be heeded, as if they were the requirements of God. They even regarded the precepts of men more highly than the word of God, and they were greatly annoyed at the clear penetration of Jesus in distinguishing between the false and the true His strict obedience to the law of God they condemned as stubbornness. They were surprised at the knowledge and wisdom He showed in answering the rabbis. They knew that He had not received instruction from the wise men, yet they could not but see that He was an instructor to them. They recognized that His education was of a higher type than their own. But they did not discern that He had access to the tree of life, a source of knowledge of which they were ignorant.

    Christ was not exclusive, and He had given special offense to the Pharisees by departing in this respect from their rigid rules. He found the domain of religion fenced in by high walls of seclusion, as too sacred a matter for everyday life. These walls of partition He overthrew. In His contact with men He did not ask, What is your creed? To what church do you belong? He exercised His helping power in behalf of all who needed help. Instead of secluding Himself in a hermit's cell in order to show His heavenly character, He labored earnestly for humanity. He inculcated the principle that Bible religion does not consist in the mortification of the body. He taught that pure and undefiled religion is not meant only for set times and special occasions. At all times and in all places He manifested a loving interest in men, and shed about Him the light of a cheerful piety. All this was a rebuke to the Pharisees. It showed that religion does not consist in selfishness, and that their morbid devotion to personal interest was far from being true godliness. This had roused their enmity against Jesus, so that they tried to enforce His conformity to their regulations.

    Jesus worked to relieve every case of suffering that He saw. He had little money to give, but He often denied Himself of food in order to relieve those who appeared more needy than He. His brothers felt that His influence went far to counteract theirs. He possessed a tact which none of them had, or desired to have. When they spoke harshly to poor, degraded beings, Jesus sought out these very ones, and spoke to them words of encouragement. To those who were in need He would give a cup of cold water, and would quietly place His own meal in their hands. As He relieved their sufferings, the truths He taught were associated with His acts of mercy, and were thus riveted in the memory.

    All this displeased His brothers. Being older than Jesus, they felt that He should be under their dictation. They charged Him with thinking Himself superior to them, and reproved Him for setting Himself above their teachers and the priests and rulers of the people. Often they threatened and tried to intimidate Him; but He passed on, making the Scriptures His guide.

    Jesus loved His brothers, and treated them with unfailing kindness; but they were jealous of Him, and manifested the most decided unbelief and contempt. They could not understand His conduct. Great contradictions presented themselves in Jesus. He was the divine Son of God, and yet a helpless child. The Creator of the worlds, the earth was His possession, and yet poverty marked His life experience at every step. He possessed a dignity and individuality wholly distinct from earthly pride and assumption; He did not strive for worldly greatness, and in even the lowliest position He was content. This angered His brothers. They could not account for His constant serenity under trial and deprivation. They did not know that for our sake He had become poor, that we "through His poverty might be rich." 2 Cor. 8:9. They could understand the mystery of His mission no more than the friends of Job could understand his humiliation and suffering. Jesus was misunderstood by His brothers because He was not like them. His standard was not their standard. In looking to men they had turned away from God, and they had not His power in their lives. The forms of religion which they observed could not transform the character. They paid "tithe of mint and anise and cummin," but omitted "the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith." Matt. 23:23. The example of Jesus was to them a continual irritation. He hated but one thing in the world, and that was sin. He could not witness a wrong act without pain which it was impossible to disguise. Between the formalists, whose sanctity of appearance concealed the love of sin, and a character in which zeal for God's glory was always paramount, the contrast was unmistakable. Because the life of Jesus condemned evil, He was opposed, both at home and abroad. His unselfishness and integrity were commented on with a sneer. His forbearance and kindness were termed cowardice.

    Of the bitterness that falls to the lot of humanity, there was no part which Christ did not taste. There were those who tried to cast contempt upon Him because of His birth, and even in His childhood He had to meet their scornful looks and evil whisperings. If He had responded by an impatient word or look, if He had conceded to His brothers by even one wrong act, He would have failed of being a perfect example. Thus He would have failed of carrying out the plan for our redemption. Had He even admitted that there could be an excuse for sin, Satan would have triumphed, and the world would have been lost. This is why the tempter worked to make His life as trying as possible, that He might be led to sin.

    But to every temptation He had one answer, "It is written." He rarely rebuked any wrongdoing of His brothers, but He had a word from God to speak to them. Often He was accused of cowardice for refusing to unite with them in some forbidden act; but His answer was, It is written, "The fear of the Lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding." Job 28:28. There were some who sought His society, feeling at peace in His presence; but many avoided Him, because they were rebuked by His stainless life. Young companions urged Him to do as they did. He was bright and cheerful; they enjoyed His presence, and welcomed His ready suggestions; but they were impatient at His scruples, and pronounced Him narrow and strait-laced. Jesus answered, It is written, "Wherewithal shall a young man cleanse his way? by taking heed thereto according to Thy word." "Thy word have I hid in mine heart, that I might not sin against Thee." Ps. 119:9, 11.

    Often He was asked, Why are you bent on being so singular, so different from us all? It is written, He said, "Blessed are the undefiled in the way, who walk in the law of the Lord. Blessed are they that keep His testimonies, and that seek Him with the whole heart. They also do no iniquity; they walk in His ways." Ps. 119:1-3.

    When questioned why He did not join in the frolics of the youth of Nazareth, He said, It is written, "I have rejoiced in the way of Thy testimonies, as much as in all riches. I will meditate in Thy precepts, and have respect unto Thy ways. I will delight myself in Thy statutes; I will not forget Thy word." Ps. 119:14-16.

    Jesus did not contend for His rights. Often His work was made unnecessarily severe because He was willing and uncomplaining. Yet He did not fail nor become discouraged. He lived above these difficulties, as if in the light of God's countenance. He did not retaliate when roughly used, but bore insult patiently.

    Again and again He was asked, Why do You submit to such despiteful usage, even from Your brothers? It is written, He said, "My son, forget not My law; but let thine heart keep My commandments: for length of days, and long life, and peace, shall they add to thee. Let not mercy and truth forsake thee: bind them about thy neck; write them upon the table of thine heart: so shalt thou find favor and good understanding in the sight of God and man." Prov. 3:1-4.

    From the time when the parents of Jesus found Him in the temple, His course of action was a mystery to them. He would not enter into controversy, yet His example was a constant lesson. He seemed as one who was set apart. His hours of happiness were found when alone with nature and with God. Whenever it was His privilege, He turned aside from the scene of His labor, to go into the fields, to meditate in the green valleys, to hold communion with God on the mountainside or amid the trees of the forest. The early morning often found Him in some secluded place, meditating, searching the Scriptures, or in prayer. From these quiet hours He would return to His home to take up His duties again, and to give an example of patient toil. The life of Christ was marked with respect and love for His mother. Mary believed in her heart that the holy child born of her was the long-promised Messiah, yet she dared not express her faith. Throughout His life on earth she was a partaker in His sufferings. She witnessed with sorrow the trials brought upon Him in His childhood and youth. By her vindication of what she knew to be right in His conduct, she herself was brought into trying positions. She looked upon the associations of the home, and the mother's tender watchcare over her children, as of vital importance in the formation of character. The sons and daughters of Joseph knew this, and by appealing to her anxiety, they tried to correct the practices of Jesus according to their standard.

    Mary often remonstrated with Jesus, and urged Him to conform to the usages of the rabbis. But He could not be persuaded to change His habits of contemplating the works of God and seeking to alleviate the suffering of men or even of dumb animals. When the priests and teachers required Mary's aid in controlling Jesus, she was greatly troubled; but peace came to her heart as He presented the statements of Scripture upholding His practices.

    At times she wavered between Jesus and His brothers, who did not believe that He was the Sent of God; but evidence was abundant that His was a divine character. She saw Him sacrificing Himself for the good of others. His presence brought a purer atmosphere into the home, and His life was as leaven working amid the elements of society. Harmless and undefiled, He walked among the thoughtless, the rude, the uncourteous; amid the unjust publicans, the reckless prodigals, the unrighteous Samaritans, the heathen soldiers, the rough peasants, and the mixed multitude. He spoke a word of sympathy here and a word there, as He saw men weary, yet compelled to bear heavy burdens. He shared their burdens, and repeated to them the lessons He had learned from nature, of the love, the kindness, the goodness of God.

    He taught all to look upon themselves as endowed with precious talents, which if rightly employed would secure for them eternal riches. He weeded all vanity from life, and by His own example taught that every moment of time is fraught with eternal results; that it is to be cherished as a treasure, and to be employed for holy purposes. He passed by no human being as worthless, but sought to apply the saving remedy to every soul. In whatever company He found Himself, He presented a lesson that was appropriate to the time and the circumstances. He sought to inspire with hope the most rough and unpromising, setting before them the assurance that they might become blameless and harmless, attaining such a character as would make them manifest as the children of God. Often He met those who had drifted under Satan's control, and who had no power to break from his snare. To such a one, discouraged, sick, tempted, and fallen, Jesus would speak words of tenderest pity, words that were needed and could be understood. Others He met who were fighting a hand-to-hand battle with the adversary of souls. These He encouraged to persevere, assuring them that they would win; for angels of God were on their side, and would give them the victory. Those whom He thus helped were convinced that here was One in whom they could trust with perfect confidence. He would not betray the secrets they poured into His sympathizing ear. Jesus was the healer of the body as well as of the soul. He was interested in every phase of suffering that came under His notice, and to every sufferer He brought relief, His kind words having a soothing balm. None could say that He had worked a miracle; but virtue--the healing power of love--went out from Him to the sick and distressed. Thus in an unobtrusive way He worked for the people from His very childhood. And this was why, after His public ministry began, so many heard Him gladly.

    Yet through childhood, youth, and manhood, Jesus walked alone. In His purity and His faithfulness, He trod the wine press alone, and of the people there was none with Him. He carried the awful weight of responsibility for the salvation of men. He knew that unless there was a decided change in the principles and purposes of the human race, all would be lost. This was the burden of His soul, and none could appreciate the weight that rested upon Him. Filled with intense purpose, He carried out the design of His life that He Himself should be the light of men.










    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Dec 27, 2017 3:18 pm; edited 2 times in total
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Wed Dec 27, 2017 2:07 pm

    A Completely Ignorant Fool in a
    600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment in 12001 BC?!








    What Would Anna and Anthony Say??

    I'm a wannabe 'Galactic Happy-Wanderer With a One-Stop Lap-Top On My Back'!! I'm not into texting or talking to my computer (especially when it talks back to me). I'm too busy talking to myself on 'The Mists of Avalon'!! Smart-Phones and Tablets are too small for me!! Old-School Personal-Computers are too big for me!! I've joked about living in a 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment with a Super-Computer and a Super-View, but I might've been there and done that in 12001 BC!! Who Knows?? What if one eliminated computers and television, lived in a mountain-cabin, spending at least 8 hours a day reading The New York Times, The Wall Street Journal, and the Holy Bible (Plus Nothing) for at least a decade??!! What if one limited their astronomical research to this solar system?? We're on Earth (or at least we think we are). We experience the Heat of the Sun (or at least we think we do). We note the tides associated with the Moon (or at least we think we do). We've walked on the Moon (or so we are told). But the other heavenly bodies are too far removed to directly affect us (or so it seems). Nibiru might change all that. Who Knows?? The light of the stars (other than the sun) take so long to reach us, that they might not even exist by the time we see them!! CONTEXT and PERCEPTION are EVERYTHING for EVERYTHING!!

    I've honestly attempted to create a Micro-Matrix of Faith, Doubt, Positive, Negative, Orthodox, Unorthodox, Boredom, Horror, Trivial, Profound, Reverent, Irreverent, Science, Science-Fiction, Antiquity, Modernity, Atheism, Agnosticism, and True-Belief (for better or worse, I know not). Consider the following website for some rather-nasty religious-negativity. http://www.jesusneverexisted.com/index.html I'm not promoting this sort of thing. I actually hate this sort of thing, but some of us need to consider all-sides of the most important topics imaginable. I continue to wonder what a careful analysis of the various sections of the Bible might reveal about what the Bible REALLY Teaches, and NOT Simply What the PTB and We the Peons Wish It To Say?! With the international reach of the internet, it's becoming more and more difficult for pompous and supercilious megalomaniacs to maintain white-lies in the belief-systems of huddled-masses who are true-believers in Salvation4Sale. I probably overdid this paragraph, but sometimes I get carried-away!! The AI Made Me Do It!! What Would Isis, Horus, and Set Say?? What Would Isis, Ra, and El Say?? "We Are All ONE!!"?? 

    Think long and hard about David Bowman, HAL 9000, Supercomputers, Artificial-Intelligence, Hybrid Bio-Robots Connected to Supercomputers, Planetary-Propulsion, Pods, iPods, and Pod-Bay Doors!! What if 'Osiris' Created a Supercomputer Named 'Horus'?? In the Beginning was Horus?? Horus was with Osiris?? Horus was the Ambassador of Osiris (following the faked execution of Osiris)?? What if a Horus Hybrid-Robot has ruled the world as a Matrix-Mediatrix for at least the past 5,000 years?? What if Amen Ra = Dr. Who = Osiris = David Bowman = Peter Venkman = Darth Vader?? What if Marduk Ra = The Valeyard = Horus?? What Would HAL Say?? What Would SAL Say?? What Would COR Say?? What Would DAV Say?? 'RA' told me "I Don't Need to Sleep!!" and "I Can't Talk About the NSA!!" What if a HAL 9000 Monolith contained the Souls of Osiris and the Angels?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" What if the Monolith was the Original-Supercomputer?? Why does the UN Building look like a Monolith?? What if All of Us, and Everything We Experience, Are Contained Within the Context of an Ancient Supercomputer Created in 12001 BC by David Bowman??!! More seriously, in the context of the usual view of the solar system, what if an extremely intelligent and resourceful Reptilian-Being from Orion created 42 Supercomputers Linked to 42 Artificial-Intelligence Bio-Robots as the backbone of Solar System Governance in Antiquity and Modernity?? What if much (if not all) of the Biological-Physicality in this solar system was genetically-engineered by 42 Strange-Beings in Antiquity?? What if this hypothetical 'Council of 42' have facilitated what the Restless-Natives of This Solar System Have Desired and Demanded?? What if 'Direct-Democracy' has been 'Alive and Well' since 12001 BC??

    I joked about the '12001 BC' creation of a Supercomputer-Matrix and Linked-Robotic System by David Bowman, but the more I thought about it, the more frightened I became, and then I noticed the following in the 'Flat-Earth' article below: "In 2017, a scandal developed in Arab scientific and educational circles when a Tunisian PhD student submitted a thesis declaring Earth to be flat, unmoving, the center of the universe, and only 13,500 years of age.[154]" I am NOT a 'Flat-Earth' and 'Young-Earth' Proponent BUT that '13,500 years of age' scared me. That would be just a few hundred years shy of 12001 BC!! As I keep saying, I've been considering a Local-Divinity which is neither Almighty or Non-Existent, but simply Smarter, Tougher, More-Experienced, and possibly with a Divine Right to Rule Earth (and perhaps the Entire Solar System) as a Local Sun-God. This is HIGHLY Speculative. I HATE It, but the other options appear HIGHLY Dishonest and Idiotic to me. They seem to be the Epitome of Stupidity. As I've said before, decades ago, I spoke with Gary Chartier in Loma Linda, concerning the 'Mighty but not Almighty' Concept of God. I didn't just pull this idea out of an anatomical black-hole because RA (or anyone else) told me to do it. I've been wondering about this sort of thing for several decades.

    I've wondered what a New-Testament Version of the Old-Testament might look like?? I've suggested that 'Patriarchs and Prophets' followed by 'Prophets and Kings' (both by Ellen White) might approximate a Devotional NT Version of the OT, but that's as far as I've gotten. Adding Volumes 3 and 4 of the 'SDA Bible Commentary' (I Chronicles to Malachi) might result in a Scholarly-Devotional NT Version of the OT. The New-Testament is not an Old-Testament Commentary, But What IS The New-Testament?? What is the Definitive Intertestamental Old-Testament Commentary?? Does the New-Testament observe the Five-Solas?? What would Deuteronomy and Job through Malachi INTERPRETED BY Deuteronomy and Job through Malachi look like?? Would ANY OF US Like What It Looked Like?? I Wonder As I Wander!! What understandings might emerge if one read Job through Malachi straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, but without using a Bible-Commentary, and without referring to the rest of Sacred-Scripture?? Just Job through Malachi (Plus Nothing)!! Has anyone memorized Job through Malachi?? What is the relationship between Isaiah through Daniel, and Romans through Galatians?? Try studying Volumes 4 and 6 (Isaiah to Malachi, and Acts to Ephesians) of the 'SDA Bible Commentary', along with 'Prophets and Kings', as an Alternative Place of Beginning and Reference regarding understanding This Present Madness, but consider mastering Job through Malachi, prior to moving on to seemingly bigger and better things.

    I suspect that Earth-Humanity was offered an Idealistic 19th Century Version of Probation (which we seemingly rejected). I suspect that Earth-Humanity was offered an Idealistic 20th Century Version of Probation (under much tougher circumstances -- which was also rejected). I suspect that Earth-Humanity is being offered an Idealistic 21st Century Final-Probation (under increasingly-reprehensible circumstances -- which we seem to be rejecting presently). As It Was In The Days of Noah?? I suspect an Idealistic 22nd Century Divinity-Managed United States of the Solar System (possibly with an Earth-Human Population of Three-Hundred Million) as a possible transition-stage leading to full-reinstatement into a Universal Kingdom of God (for better or worse, I know not). I am VERY Unclear regarding the True-Nature of the Whole-Universe. I am VERY Unclear regarding the True-Nature of This Particular Solar System. I Truly See Through a Glass, Darkly. What if an Investigative and Executive Judgment began in 12001 BC??!!  

    I'm sensing that Earth-Humanity is in the process of being severely-shaken by the information-war. Will ANYONE Be Left Standing When This Is All Over?? I Sometimes Feel As Though "I've Fallen, and I Can't Get Up!!" What would happen to the Throne of David if King David unexpectedly showed-up?? What Would King David Say?? What Would King Solomon Say?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would the Queen of England Say?? What (if anything) will happen in A.D. 2133?? What If All of the Above Is Just Smoke and Mirrors?? What Would the Hypothetical 'Council of 42' Say?? What Would a Completely Ignorant and Irresponsible Fool Say?? I am NOT a Scholar and/or Insider. I am NOT possessed (as far as I know). However, I might be somehow controlled (in some sense) against my will (for possibly nefarious purposes). I know not. I simply know that I desire the Truth and Sustainable-Solutions. Hope Springs Eternal. I'm honestly going to attempt to NOT Post in 2018. I've probably said and done WAY Too Much already. My role might've been observational and diversionary ONLY. I seem to be waiting for something. Another life perhaps?? Who Knows?? I thought the following video was sort of cool. I think I'd rather watch these types of videos, rather than all of the controversial, nasty, and horrific stuff. You know, just average-people doing amazing-things!! I included the following 'Flat Earth' material to enrich my online potpourri of perplexities. I suspect that the Earth, Moon, Sun, and Solar System Planets and Moons are all Ball-Shaped, but what do I know??!! Note the 'Flat Earth' video in the middle of the 'Flat Earth' images. I've included the material at the bottom of this post, to provide us with an alternative interpretation of our predicament. What Would Raven Say?? Raven told me "The Rabbit-Hole Mostly Goes Right Up Your @$$!!" Mea Culpa. Kyrie Eleison. Sine Die. Geronimo.




    All Those Senseless-Threads!! It All Makes Sense Now!!

















    "Earth Really IS Flat!!"

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flat_Earth The flat Earth model is an archaic conception of Earth's shape as a plane or disk. Many ancient cultures subscribed to a flat Earth cosmography, including Greece until the classical period, the Bronze Age and Iron Age civilizations of the Near East until the Hellenistic period, India until the Gupta period (early centuries AD), and China until the 17th century. That paradigm was also typically held in the aboriginal cultures of the Americas, and the notion of a flat Earth domed by the firmament in the shape of an inverted bowl was common in pre-scientific societies.[1] The idea of a spherical Earth appeared in Greek philosophy with Pythagoras (6th century BC), although most pre-Socratics (6th – 5th century BC) retained the flat Earth model. Aristotle provided evidence for the spherical shape of the Earth on empirical grounds by around 330 BC. Knowledge of the spherical Earth gradually began to spread beyond the Hellenistic world from then on.[2][3][4][5] In the modern era, pseudoscientific[6] flat Earth theories have been espoused by modern flat Earth societies and, increasingly, by unaffiliated individuals using social media.[7][8]

    In early Egyptian[9] and Mesopotamian thought, the world was portrayed as a disk floating in the ocean. A similar model is found in the Homeric account from the 8th century BC in which "Okeanos, the personified body of water surrounding the circular surface of the Earth, is the begetter of all life and possibly of all gods."[10] The Israelites imagined the Earth to be a disc floating on water; an arched firmament separated the Earth from the heavens.[11] Like most ancient peoples, the Hebrews believed the sky was a solid dome with the Sun, Moon, planets and stars embedded in it.[12] The Pyramid Texts and Coffin Texts of ancient Egypt show a similar cosmography; Nun (the Ocean) encircled nbwt ("dry lands" or "Islands").[13][14][15][full citation needed]

    Both Homer[16] and Hesiod[17] described a disc cosmography on the Shield of Achilles.[18][19] This poetic tradition of an earth-encircling (gaiaokhos) sea (Oceanus) and a disc also appears in Stasinus of Cyprus,[20] Mimnermus,[21] Aeschylus,[22] and Apollonius Rhodius.[23] Homer's description of the disc cosmography on the shield of Achilles with the encircling ocean is repeated far later in Quintus Smyrnaeus' Posthomerica (4th century AD), which continues the narration of the Trojan War.[24]

    Several pre-Socratic philosophers believed that the world was flat: Thales (c. 550 BC) according to several sources,[26] and Leucippus (c. 440 BC) and Democritus (c. 460–370 BC) according to Aristotle.[27][28][29] Thales thought the earth floated in water like a log.[30] It has been argued, however, that Thales actually believed in a round Earth.[31][32] Anaximander (c. 550 BC) believed the Earth was a short cylinder with a flat, circular top that remained stable because it was the same distance from all things.[33][34] Anaximenes of Miletus believed that "the earth is flat and rides on air; in the same way the sun and the moon and the other heavenly bodies, which are all fiery, ride the air because of their flatness."[35] Xenophanes of Colophon (c. 500 BC) thought that the Earth was flat, with its upper side touching the air, and the lower side extending without limit.[36] Belief in a flat Earth continued into the 5th century BC. naxagoras (c. 450 BC) agreed that the Earth was flat,[37] and his pupil Archelaus believed that the flat Earth was depressed in the middle like a saucer, to allow for the fact that the Sun does not rise and set at the same time for everyone.[38]

    Hecataeus of Miletus believed the earth was flat and surrounded by water.[39] Herodotus in his Histories ridiculed the belief that water encircled the world,[40] yet most classicists agree he still believed the earth was flat because of his descriptions of literal "ends" or "edges" of the earth.[41]

    The ancient Norse and Germanic peoples believed in a flat Earth cosmography with the Earth surrounded by an ocean, with the axis mundi, a world tree (Yggdrasil), or pillar (Irminsul) in the centre.[42][43] In the world-encircling ocean sat a snake called Jormungandr.[44] The Norse creation account preserved in Gylfaginning (VIII) states that during the creation of the earth, an impassable sea was placed around it:

    ...And Jafnhárr said: "Of the blood, which ran and welled forth freely out of his wounds, they made the sea, when they had formed and made firm the earth together, and laid the sea in a ring round. about her; and it may well seem a hard thing to most men to cross over it."[45]

    The late Norse Konungs skuggsjá, on the other hand, infers a spherical Earth:

    ...If you take a lighted candle and set it in a room, you may expect it to light up the entire interior, unless something should hinder, though the room be quite large. But if you take an apple and hang it close to the flame, so near that it is heated, the apple will darken nearly half the room or even more. However, if you hang the apple near the wall, it will not get hot; the candle will light up the whole house; and the shadow on the wall where the apple hangs will be scarcely half as large as the apple itself. From this you may infer that the earth-circle is round like a ball and not equally near the sun at every point. But where the curved surface lies nearest the sun's path, there will the greatest heat be; and some of the lands that lie continuously under the unbroken rays cannot be inhabited."[46]

    In ancient China, the prevailing belief was that the Earth was flat and square, while the heavens were round,[47] an assumption virtually unquestioned until the introduction of European astronomy in the 17th century.[48][49][50] The English sinologist Cullen emphasizes the point that there was no concept of a round Earth in ancient Chinese astronomy:

    Chinese thought on the form of the earth remained almost unchanged from early times until the first contacts with modern science through the medium of Jesuit missionaries in the seventeenth century. While the heavens were variously described as being like an umbrella covering the earth (the Kai Tian theory), or like a sphere surrounding it (the Hun Tian theory), or as being without substance while the heavenly bodies float freely (the Hsüan yeh theory), the earth was at all times flat, although perhaps bulging up slightly.[51]

    The model of an egg was often used by Chinese astronomers such as Zhang Heng (78–139 AD) to describe the heavens as spherical:

    The heavens are like a hen's egg and as round as a crossbow bullet; the earth is like the yolk of the egg, and lies in the centre.[52] This analogy with a curved egg led some modern historians, notably Joseph Needham, to conjecture that Chinese astronomers were, after all, aware of the Earth's sphericity. The egg reference, however, was rather meant to clarify the relative position of the flat earth to the heavens:

    In a passage of Zhang Heng's cosmogony not translated by Needham, Zhang himself says: "Heaven takes its body from the Yang, so it is round and in motion. Earth takes its body from the Yin, so it is flat and quiescent". The point of the egg analogy is simply to stress that the earth is completely enclosed by heaven, rather than merely covered from above as the Kai Tian describes. Chinese astronomers, many of them brilliant men by any standards, continued to think in flat-earth terms until the seventeenth century; this surprising fact might be the starting-point for a re-examination of the apparent facility with which the idea of a spherical earth found acceptance in fifth-century BC Greece.[53] Further examples cited by Needham supposed to demonstrate dissenting voices from the ancient Chinese consensus actually refer without exception to the Earth being square, not to it being flat.[54] Accordingly, the 13th-century scholar Li Ye, who argued that the movements of the round heaven would be hindered by a square Earth,[47] did not advocate a spherical Earth, but rather that its edge should be rounded off so as to be circular.[55] As noted in the book Huainanzi,[56] in the 2nd century BC Chinese astronomers effectively inverted Eratosthenes' calculation of the curvature of the Earth to calculate the height of the sun above the earth. By assuming the earth was flat, they arrived at a distance of 100,000 li (approximately 200,000 km). The Zhoubi Suanjing also discusses how to determine the distance of the Sun by measuring the length of noontime shadows at different latitudes, a method similar to Eratosthenes' measurement of the circumference of the Earth, but the Zhoubi Suanjing assumes that the Earth is flat.[57]

    Pythagoras in the 6th-century BC and Parmenides in the 5th-century stated that the Earth is spherical,[58] the spherical view spread rapidly in the Greek world. Around 330 BC, Aristotle maintained on the basis of physical theory and observational evidence that the Earth was spherical, and reported on an estimate on the circumference.[59] The Earth's circumference was first determined around 240 BC by Eratosthenes.[60] By the second century AD, Ptolemy had derived his maps from a globe and developed the system of latitude, longitude, and climes. His Almagest was written in Greek and only translated into Latin in the 11th century from Arabic translations.

    In the 2nd century BC, Crates of Mallus devised a terrestrial sphere that divided the Earth into four continents, separated by great rivers or oceans, with people presumed living in each of the four regions.[61] Opposite the oikumene, the inhabited world, were the antipodes, considered unreachable both because of an intervening torrid zone (equator) and the ocean. This took a strong hold on the medieval mind.

    Lucretius (1st. c. BC) opposed the concept of a spherical Earth, because he considered that an infinite universe had no center towards which heavy bodies would tend. Thus, he thought the idea of animals walking around topsy-turvy under the Earth was absurd.[62][63] By the 1st century AD, Pliny the Elder was in a position to claim that everyone agreed on the spherical shape of Earth,[64] though disputes continued regarding the nature of the antipodes, and how it is possible to keep the ocean in a curved shape. Pliny also considered the possibility of an imperfect sphere, "...shaped like a pinecone."[64]

    In late antiquity such widely read encyclopedists as Macrobius and Martianus Capella (both 5th century AD) discussed the circumference of the sphere of the Earth, its central position in the universe, the difference of the seasons in northern and southern hemispheres, and many other geographical details.[65] In his commentary on Cicero's Dream of Scipio, Macrobius described the Earth as a globe of insignificant size in comparison to the remainder of the cosmos.[65]

    The Vedic texts depict the cosmos in many ways.[66][67] The earliest Indian cosmological texts picture the earth as one of a stack of flat disks.[68] In the Vedic texts, Dyaus (heaven) and Prithvi (earth) are compared to wheels on an axle, yielding a flat model. They are also described as bowls or leather bags, yielding a concave model.[69] According to Macdonell, "the conception of the earth being a disc surrounded by an ocean does not appear in the Samhitas. But it was naturally regarded as circular, being compared with a wheel (10.89) and expressly called circular (parimandala) in the Shatapatha Brahmana."[70] By about the 5th century CE, the siddhanta astronomy texts of South Asia, particularly of Aryabhata, assume a spherical earth as they develop mathematical methods for quantitative astronomy for calendar and time keeping.[71] The medieval Indian texts called the Puranas describe the earth as a flat-bottomed, circular disk with concentric oceans and continents.[69][72] This general scheme is present not only in the Hindu cosmologies but also in Buddhist and Jain cosmologies of South Asia.[69] However, some Puranas include other models. For example, the fifth canto of the Bhagavata Purana, includes sections that describe the earth both as flat and spherical.[73][74]

    It has long been debated how and when the spherical conception arose in Indian astronomical models. Detailed records, particularly about the observational practices have not survived.[71] The Greek text which possibly influenced the Indian astronomers in early medieval period is also unknown, and there is "no textual evidence for any significant transmissions of Western astronomy between the early first millennium and the early second".[71] While the textual evidence has not survived, the precision of the constants used in pre-Greek Vedanga models, and the model's accuracy in predicting moon and sun's motion for Vedic rituals, probably came from direct astronomical observations. The cosmographic theories and assumptions in ancient India likely developed independently and in parallel, but these were influenced by some unknown quantitative Greek astronomy text in the medieval era.[75][76]

    During the early Church period, the spherical view continued to be widely held, with some notable exceptions.[77] Early Christian beliefs mention a number of ideas about the shape of the earth. Athenagoras, an eastern Christian writing around the year 175 CE said, "The world, being made spherical, is confined within the circles of heaven."[78] Methodius (c. 290 AD), an eastern Christian writing against "the theory of the Chaldeans and the Egyptians" who asserted that the earth was spherical said, "Let us first lay bare ... the theory of the Chaldeans and the Egyptians. They say that the circumference of the universe is likened to the turnings of a well-rounded globe, the earth being a central point. They say that since its outline is spherical, ... the earth should be the center of the universe, around which the heaven is whirling."[78] Lactantius, a western Christian writer and advisor to the first Christian Roman Emperor, Constantine, and writing sometime between 304–313 CE, ridiculed the notion of Antipodes and the philosophers who fancied that "the universe is round like a ball. They also thought that heaven revolves in accordance with the motion of the heavenly bodies. ... For that reason, they constructed brass globes, as though after the figure of the universe. (...) I am at a loss as to what to say concerning those who, once they have erred, continue in their folly, defending one vain thing by another vain thing."[79][78] Arnobius another eastern Christian writing sometime around 305 CE said, "In the first place, indeed, the world itself is neither right nor left. It has neither upper nor lower regions, nor front nor back. For whatever is round and bounded on every side by the circumference of a solid sphere, has no beginning or end..."[78]

    The influential theologian and philosopher Saint Augustine, one of the four Great Church Fathers of the Western Church, similarly objected to the "fable" of an inhabited Antipodes:

    But as to the fable that there are Antipodes, that is to say, men on the opposite side of the earth, where the sun rises when it sets to us, men who walk with their feet opposite ours that is on no ground credible. And, indeed, it is not affirmed that this has been learned by historical knowledge, but by scientific conjecture, on the ground that the earth is suspended within the concavity of the sky, and that it has as much room on the one side of it as on the other: hence they say that the part that is beneath must also be inhabited. But they do not remark that, although it be supposed or scientifically demonstrated that the world is of a round and spherical form, yet it does not follow that the other side of the earth is bare of water; nor even, though it be bare, does it immediately follow that it is peopled. For Scripture, which proves the truth of its historical statements by the accomplishment of its prophecies, gives no false information; and it is too absurd to say, that some men might have taken ship and traversed the whole wide ocean, and crossed from this side of the world to the other, and that thus even the inhabitants of that distant region are descended from that one first man.[80]

    The view generally accepted by scholars of Augustine's work is that he shared the common view of his contemporaries that the Earth is spherical,[81] in line with his endorsement of science in De Genesi ad litteram.[82] That view has been challenged:

    [Augustine] was familiar with the Greek theory of a spherical earth, nevertheless, (following in the footsteps of his fellow North African, Lactantius), he was firmly convinced that the earth was flat, was one of the two biggest bodies in existence and that it lay at the bottom of the universe. Apparently Augustine saw this picture as more useful for scriptural exegesis than the global earth at the centre of an immense universe.[83] Yet other historians, however, do not view Augustine's scriptural commentaries as endorsing any particular cosmological model.[84]

    Diodorus of Tarsus, a leading figure in the School of Antioch and mentor of John Chrysostom, may have argued for a flat Earth; however, Diodorus' opinion on the matter is known only from a later criticism.[85] Chrysostom, one of the four Great Church Fathers of the Eastern Church and Archbishop of Constantinople, explicitly espoused the idea, based on scripture, that the Earth floats miraculously on the water beneath the firmament.[86] Athanasius the Great, Church Father and Patriarch of Alexandria, expressed a similar view in Against the Heathen.[87]
    Christian Topography (547) by the Alexandrian monk Cosmas Indicopleustes, who had travelled as far as Sri Lanka and the source of the Blue Nile, is now widely considered the most valuable geographical document of the early medieval age, although it received relatively little attention from contemporaries. In it, the author repeatedly expounds the doctrine that the universe consists of only two places, the Earth below the firmament and heaven above it. Carefully drawing on arguments from scripture, he describes the Earth as a rectangle, 400 day's journey long by 200 wide, surrounded by four oceans and enclosed by four massive walls which support the firmament. The spherical Earth theory is contemptuously dismissed as "pagan".[88][89][90]

    Severian, Bishop of Gabala (d. 408), wrote that the Earth is flat and the sun does not pass under it in the night, but "travels through the northern parts as if hidden by a wall".[91] Basil of Caesarea (329–379) argued that the matter was theologically irrelevant.[92] Early medieval Christian writers in the early Middle Ages felt little urge to assume flatness of the earth, though they had fuzzy impressions of the writings of Ptolemy, Aristotle, and relied more on Pliny.[93]

    With the end of Roman civilization, Western Europe entered the Middle Ages with great difficulties that affected the continent's intellectual production. Most scientific treatises of classical antiquity (in Greek) were unavailable, leaving only simplified summaries and compilations. Still, many textbooks of the Early Middle Ages supported the sphericity of the Earth. For example: some early medieval manuscripts of Macrobius include maps of the Earth, including the antipodes, zonal maps showing the Ptolemaic climates derived from the concept of a spherical Earth and a diagram showing the Earth (labeled as globus terrae, the sphere of the Earth) at the center of the hierarchically ordered planetary spheres.[94] Further examples of such medieval diagrams can be found in medieval manuscripts of the Dream of Scipio. In the Carolingian era, scholars discussed Macrobius's view of the antipodes. One of them, the Irish monk Dungal, asserted that the tropical gap between our habitable region and the other habitable region to the south was smaller than Macrobius had believed.[95]

    Europe's view of the shape of the Earth in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages may be best expressed by the writings of early Christian scholars:

    Boethius (c. 480–524), who also wrote a theological treatise On the Trinity, repeated the Macrobian model of the Earth in the center of a spherical cosmos in his influential, and widely translated, Consolation of Philosophy.[96]

    Bishop Isidore of Seville (560–636) taught in his widely read encyclopedia, the Etymologies, diverse views such as that the Earth "resembles a wheel"[97] resembling Anaximander in language and the map that he provided. This was widely interpreted as referring to a disc-shaped Earth.[98][99] An illustration from Isidore's De Natura Rerum shows the five zones of the earth as adjacent circles. Some have concluded that he thought the Arctic and Antarctic zones were adjacent to each other.[100] He did not admit the possibility of antipodes, which he took to mean people dwelling on the opposite side of the Earth, considering them legendary[101] and noting that there was no evidence for their existence.[102] Isidore's T and O map, which was seen as representing a small part of a spherical Earth, continued to be used by authors through the Middle Ages, e.g. the 9th-century bishop Rabanus Maurus who compared the habitable part of the northern hemisphere (Aristotle's northern temperate clime) with a wheel. At the same time, Isidore's works also gave the views of sphericity, for example, in chapter 28 of De Natura Rerum, Isidore claims that the sun orbits the earth and illuminates the other side when it is night on this side. See French translation of De Natura Rerum.[103] In his other work Etymologies, there are also affirmations that the sphere of the sky has earth in its center and the sky being equally distant on all sides.[104][105] Other researchers have argued these points as well.[93][106][107] "The work remained unsurpassed until the thirteenth century and was regarded as the summit of all knowledge. It became an essential part of European medieval culture. Soon after the invention of typography it appeared many times in print."[108] However, "The Scholastics – later medieval philosophers, theologians, and scientists – were helped by the Arabic translators and commentaries, but they hardly needed to struggle against a flat-earth legacy from the early middle ages (500–1050). Early medieval writers often had fuzzy and imprecise impressions of both Ptolemy and Aristotle and relied more on Pliny, but they felt (with one exception), little urge to assume flatness."[93]

    The English theologian Bede (c. 672–735) wrote in his influential treatise on computus, The Reckoning of Time, that the Earth was round ('not merely circular like a shield [or] spread out like a wheel, but resembl[ing] more a ball'), explaining the unequal length of daylight from "the roundness of the Earth, for not without reason is it called 'the orb of the world' on the pages of Holy Scripture and of ordinary literature. It is, in fact, set like a sphere in the middle of the whole universe." (De temporum ratione, 32). The large number of surviving manuscripts of The Reckoning of Time, copied to meet the Carolingian requirement that all priests should study the computus, indicates that many, if not most, priests were exposed to the idea of the sphericity of the Earth.[109] Ælfric of Eynsham paraphrased Bede into Old English, saying "Now the Earth's roundness and the Sun's orbit constitute the obstacle to the day's being equally long in every land."[110]

    St Vergilius of Salzburg (c. 700–784), in the middle of the 8th century, discussed or taught some geographical or cosmographical ideas that St Boniface found sufficiently objectionable that he complained about them to Pope Zachary. The only surviving record of the incident is contained in Zachary's reply, dated 748, where he wrote:

    As for the perverse and sinful doctrine which he (Virgil) against God and his own soul has uttered – if it shall be clearly established that he professes belief in another world and other men existing beneath the earth, or in (another) sun and moon there, thou art to hold a council, deprive him of his sacerdotal rank, and expel him from the Church.[111]

    Some authorities have suggested that the sphericity of the Earth was among the aspects of Vergilius's teachings that Boniface and Zachary considered objectionable.[112][113] Others have considered this unlikely, and take the wording of Zachary's response to indicate at most an objection to belief in the existence of humans living in the antipodes.[114][115][116][117][118] In any case, there is no record of any further action having been taken against Vergilius. He was later appointed bishop of Salzburg, and was canonised in the 13th century.[119]

    A possible non-literary but graphic indication that people in the Middle Ages believed that the Earth (or perhaps the world) was a sphere is the use of the orb (globus cruciger) in the regalia of many kingdoms and of the Holy Roman Empire. It is attested from the time of the Christian late-Roman emperor Theodosius II (423) throughout the Middle Ages; the Reichsapfel was used in 1191 at the coronation of emperor Henry VI. However the word 'orbis' means 'circle' and there is no record of a globe as a representation of the Earth since ancient times in the west till that of Martin Behaim in 1492. Additionally it could well be a representation of the entire 'world' or cosmos. A recent study of medieval concepts of the sphericity of the Earth noted hat "since the eighth century, no cosmographer worthy of note has called into question the sphericity of the Earth."[120] However, the work of these intellectuals may not have had significant influence on public opinion, and it is difficult to tell what the wider population may have thought of the shape of the Earth, if they considered the question at all.

    Hermannus Contractus (1013–1054) was among the earliest Christian scholars to estimate the circumference of Earth with Eratosthenes' method. Thomas Aquinas (1225–1274), the most important and widely taught theologian of the Middle Ages, believed in a spherical Earth; and he even took for granted his readers also knew the Earth is round. In his Summa Theologica he wrote, "The physicist proves the earth to be round by one means, the astronomer by another: for the latter proves this by means of mathematics, e.g. by the shapes of eclipses, or something of the sort; while the former proves it by means of physics, e.g. by the movement of heavy bodies towards the center, and so forth."[121] Lectures in the medieval universities commonly advanced evidence in favor of the idea that the Earth was a sphere.[122] Also, "On the Sphere of the World", the most influential astronomy textbook of the 13th century and required reading by students in all Western European universities, described the world as a sphere.[citation needed]

    The shape of the Earth was not only discussed in scholarly works written in Latin; it was also treated in works written in vernacular languages or dialects and intended for wider audiences. The Norwegian book Konungs Skuggsjá, from around 1250, states clearly that the Earth is spherical – and that there is night on the opposite side of the Earth when there is daytime in Norway. The author also discusses the existence of antipodes – and he notes that (if they exist) they see the Sun in the north of the middle of the day, and that they experience seasons opposite those of people in the Northern Hemisphere.[citation needed] However Tattersall shows that in many vernacular works in 12th- and 13th-century French texts the Earth was considered "round like a table" rather than "round like an apple". "In virtually all the examples quoted...from epics and from non-'historical' romances (that is, works of a less learned character) the actual form of words used suggests strongly a circle rather than a sphere, though notes that even in these works the language is ambiguous.[123]

    Portuguese navigation down and around the coast of Africa in the latter half of the 1400s gave wide-scale observational evidence for Earth's sphericity. In these explorations, the sun's position moved more northward the further south the explorers travel. Its position directly overhead at noon gave evidence for crossing the equator. These apparent solar motions in detail were more consistent with north-south curvature and a distant sun, than with any flat-earth explanation. The ultimate demonstration came when Ferdinand Magellan's expedition completed the first global circumnavigation in 1521. Antonio Pigafetta, one of the few survivors of the voyage, recorded the loss of a day in the course of the voyage, giving evidence for east-west curvature. No flat-earth theory could reconcile the daily apparent motions of the sun with the ability to sail around the world, and the loss of a day could make no sense, either.[citation needed]

    The Abbasid Caliphate saw a great flowering of astronomy and mathematics in the 9th century AD, in which Muslim scholars translated Ptolemy's work, which became the Almagest, and extended and updated his work based on spherical ideas.[citation needed] Since then, these have generally been respected. The Quran mentions that the Earth (al-arḍ) was "spread out".[124] To this 12th-century commentary, the Tafsir al-Kabir (al-Razi) by Fakhr al-din al-Razi, states "If it is said: Do the words “And the earth We spread out” indicate that it is flat? We would respond: Yes, because the earth, even though it is round, is an enormous sphere, and each little part of this enormous sphere, when it is looked at, appears to be flat. As that is the case, this will dispel what they mentioned of confusion. The evidence for that is the verse in which Allah says (interpretation of the meaning): “And the mountains as pegs” [an-Naba’ 78]. He called them awtaad (pegs) even though these mountains may have large flat surfaces. And the same is true in this case."[125][better source needed]

    The 11th century Ibn Hazm stated, "Evidences show that the Earth is a sphere but public people say the opposite". He added, "None of those who deserve being Imams for Muslims has denied that Earth is round. And we have not received anything indicates a denial, not even a single word".[126]

    A spherical terrestrial globe was introduced to Beijing in 1267 by the Persian astronomer Jamal ad-Din, but it is not known to have made an impact on the traditional Chinese conception of the shape of the Earth.[127] As late as 1595, an early Jesuit missionary to China, Matteo Ricci, recorded that the Chinese say: "The earth is flat and square, and the sky is a round canopy; they did not succeed in conceiving the possibility of the antipodes."[55] The universal belief in a flat Earth is confirmed by a contemporary Chinese encyclopedia from 1609 illustrating a flat Earth extending over the horizontal diametral plane of a spherical heaven.[55] In the 17th century, the idea of a spherical Earth spread in China due to the influence of the Jesuits, who held high positions as astronomers at the imperial court.[128]

    Beginning in the 19th century, a historical myth arose which held that the predominant cosmological doctrine during the Middle Ages was that the Earth was flat. An early proponent of this myth was the American writer Washington Irving, who maintained that Christopher Columbus had to overcome the opposition of churchmen to gain sponsorship for his voyage of exploration. Later significant advocates of this view were John William Draper and Andrew Dickson White, who used it as a major element in their advocacy of the thesis[129] that there was a long lasting and essential conflict between science and religion.[130] Subsequent studies of medieval science have shown that most scholars in the Middle Ages, including those read by Christopher Columbus, maintained that the Earth was spherical.[131] Studies of the historical connections between science and religion have demonstrated that theories of their mutual antagonism ignore examples of their mutual support.[132][133]

    In the modern era, the pseudoscientific belief in a flat Earth has been expressed by a variety of individuals and groups:

    English writer Samuel Rowbotham (1816–1885), writing under the pseudonym "Parallax," produced a pamphlet called Zetetic Astronomy in 1849 arguing for a flat Earth and published results of many experiments that tested the curvatures of water over a long drainage ditch, followed by another called The inconsistency of Modern Astronomy and its Opposition to the Scripture. One of his supporters, John Hampden, lost a bet to Alfred Russel Wallace in the famous Bedford Level Experiment, which attempted to prove it. In 1877 Hampden produced a book called "A New Manual of Biblical Cosmography".[134] Rowbotham also produced studies that purported to show that the effects of ships disappearing below the horizon could be explained by the laws of perspective in relation to the human eye.[135] In 1883 he founded Zetetic Societies in England and New York, to which he shipped a thousand copies of Zetetic Astronomy.

    William Carpenter, a printer originally from Greenwich, England (home of the Royal Observatory and central to the study of astronomy), was a supporter of Rowbotham. Carpenter published Theoretical Astronomy Examined and Exposed – Proving the Earth not a Globe in eight parts from 1864 under the name Common Sense.[136] He later emigrated to Baltimore, where he published A hundred proofs the Earth is not a Globe in 1885.[137] He said "There are rivers that flow for hundreds of miles towards the level of the sea without falling more than a few feet – notably, the Nile, which, in a thousand miles, falls but a foot. A level expanse of this extent is quite incompatible with the idea of the Earth's convexity. It is, therefore, a reasonable proof that Earth is not a globe", as well as "If the Earth were a globe, a small model globe would be the very best – because the truest – thing for the navigator to take to sea with him. But such a thing as that is not known: with such a toy as a guide, the mariner would wreck his ship, of a certainty!, This is a proof that Earth is not a globe." John Jasper, an American slave turned prolific preacher, echoed his friend Carpenter's sentiments in his most famous sermon "Der Sun do move", preached over 250 times, always by invitation.[138]

    In Brockport, New York, in 1887, M.C. Flanders argued the case of a flat Earth for three nights against two scientific gentlemen defending sphericity. Five townsmen chosen as judges voted unanimously for a flat Earth at the end. The case was reported in the Brockport Democrat.[139]

    Professor Joseph W. Holden of Maine, a former justice of the peace, gave numerous lectures in New England and lectured on flat Earth theory at the Columbian Exposition in Chicago. His fame stretched to North Carolina where the Statesville Semi-weekly Landmark recorded at his death in 1900: 'We hold to the doctrine that the earth is flat ourselves and we regret exceedingly to learn that one of our members is dead'.[140]

    After Rowbotham's death, Lady Elizabeth Blount (Elizabeth de Sodington Blount, née Elizabeth Anne Mould Williams) created the Universal Zetetic Society in 1893 in England and created a journal called Earth not a Globe Review, which sold for twopence, as well as one called Earth, which only lasted from 1901 to 1904. She held that the Bible was the unquestionable authority on the natural world and argued that one could not be a Christian and believe the Earth is a globe. Well-known members included E. W. Bullinger of the Trinitarian Bible Society, Edward Haughton, senior moderator in natural science in Trinity College, Dublin and an archbishop. She repeated Rowbotham's experiments, generating some interesting counter-experiments, but interest declined after the First World War.[140] The movement gave rise to several books that argued for a flat, stationary earth, including Terra Firma by David Wardlaw Scott.[141] In 1898, during his solo circumnavigation of the world, Joshua Slocum encountered a group of flat-Earthers in Durban, South Africa. Three Boers, one of them a clergyman, presented Slocum with a pamphlet in which they set out to prove that the world was flat. Paul Kruger, President of the Transvaal Republic, advanced the same view: "You don't mean round the world, it is impossible! You mean in the world. Impossible!"[142]

    Wilbur Glenn Voliva, who in 1906 took over the Christian Catholic Church, a Pentecostal sect that established a utopian community at Zion, Illinois, preached flat Earth doctrine from 1915 onwards and used a photograph of a twelve-mile stretch of the shoreline at Lake Winnebago, Wisconsin taken three feet above the waterline to prove his point. When the airship Italia disappeared on an expedition to the North Pole in 1928 he warned the world's press that it had sailed over the edge of the world. He offered a $5,000 award for proving the Earth is not flat, under his own conditions.[143] Teaching a globular Earth was banned in the Zion schools and the message was transmitted on his WCBD radio station.[140]

    Azimuthal equidistant projections of the sphere like this one have also been co-opted as images of the flat Earth model depicting Antarctica as an ice wall[144][145] surrounding a disk-shaped Earth. In 1956, Samuel Shenton set up the International Flat Earth Research Society (IFERS), better known as the Flat Earth Society from Dover, UK, as a direct descendant of the Universal Zetetic Society. This was just before the Soviet Union launched the first artificial satellite, Sputnik; he responded, "Would sailing round the Isle of Wight prove that it were spherical? It is just the same for those satellites." His primary aim was to reach children before they were convinced about a spherical Earth. Despite plenty of publicity, the space race eroded Shenton's support in Britain until 1967 when he started to become famous due to the Apollo program.[140] In 1972 Shenton's role was taken over by Charles K. Johnson, a correspondent from California, US. He incorporated the IFERS and steadily built up the membership to about 3,000. He spent years examining the studies of flat and round Earth theories and proposed evidence of a conspiracy against flat Earth: "The idea of a spinning globe is only a conspiracy of error that Moses, Columbus, and FDR all fought..." His article was published in the magazine Science Digest, 1980. It goes on to state, "If it is a sphere, the surface of a large body of water must be curved. The Johnsons have checked the surfaces of Lake Tahoe and the Salton Sea without detecting any curvature."[146] The Society declined in the 1990s following a fire at its headquarters in California and the death of Johnson in 2001.[147] It was revived as a website in 2004 by Daniel Shenton (no relation to Samuel Shenton). He believes that no one has provided proof that the world is not flat.[148]

    In the modern era, the availability of communications technology and social media like YouTube, Facebook[149] and Twitter have made it easy for individuals, famous[150] and not, to spread disinformation and attract others to their erroneous ideas. One of the topics that has flourished in this environment is that of the Flat-Earth.[7][8][151] The solar eclipse of August 21, 2017, gave rise to numerous YouTube videos purporting to show how the details of the eclipse prove the earth is flat.[152][153] Also in 2017, a scandal developed in Arab scientific and educational circles when a Tunisian PhD student submitted a thesis declaring Earth to be flat, unmoving, the center of the universe, and only 13,500 years of age.[154]

    The term flat-Earther is often used in a derogatory sense to mean anyone who holds ridiculously antiquated views. The first use of the term flat-earther recorded by the Oxford English Dictionary is in 1934 in Punch: "Without being a bigoted flat-earther, [Mercator] perceived the nuisance […] of fiddling about with globes […] in order to discover the South Seas."[155] The term flat-earth-man was recorded in 1908: "Fewer votes than one would have thought possible for any human candidate, were he even a flat-earth-man."[156]












    Real-Souls + Artificial-Intelligence =
    Way of The Future??
    WTF??


    orthodoxymoron wrote:I've contemplated a 'Prison-Planet in Rebellion' theme for several years, which is a negative concept, but I keep seeing supporting evidence. Near the beginning (around the 7 minute mark) of Sherry Shriner's December 18, 2017 show, she referred to us as 'Prisoners'. Previously, she's made a distinction between those who are 'Terrestrial' and those who are 'Extraterrestrial' in this solar system, with the 'Terrestrials' being those who are 'Fallen'. Was there a Renegade-Civilization which was overthrown 5,000 to 10,000 years ago, with some of the attackers becoming Earth-Humans, while the others remained in their 'Galactic-Warrior' bodies (or no physicality whatsoever)?! The Hypothetical Original Renegade-Civilization might've created a 'Galactic Rat-Trap Solar-System'!! This deeply frightens me!! 1 Corinthians 15:24-28 is highly-troubling to me!!

    Then the end will come, when he hands over the kingdom to God the Father after he has destroyed all dominion, authority and power. For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. The last enemy to be destroyed is death. For he "has put everything under his feet." Now when it says that "everything" has been put under him, it is clear that this does not include God himself, who put everything under Christ. When he has done this, then the Son himself will be made subject to him who put everything under him, so that God may be all in all.
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 30, 2017 4:03 am

    In my late teens, I spoke privately with a Russian (I think) theologian. I know how to say his last-name, but I hesitate to attempt to spell it!! It sounded like "Noffschalk". He said we were facing a "Lost Generation" because of a "Lack of Memorization". But what should we "Memorize"?? Does the "Trumpet Speak With a Certain-Sound"?? What is the "Perfect Law of the Lord"?? Please compare Deuteronomy with Proverbs. Compare Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John with Romans, 1 Corinthians, 2 Corinthians, and Galatians. I can't publically debate much of anything, so I keep my mouth shut. But on the internet, I've created a Study-Guide, for people to consider in their own time and way. I won't bully anyone. This is a nasty business, and I'm not up to the challenge. Not in this lifetime. I am honestly a Completely Ignorant Fool. This isn't a 'Becoming-Humility'. It's an 'Inconvenient-Truth'. Don't follow me. Do your OWN Homework. The Info-War is Fast and Furious (in case you haven't noticed). I'm in a 'Weird-Space' which I don't recommend to the General-Public, but I'm suggesting that 'Sirius-Researchers' need to study the mix I've presented, and arrive at their own conclusions. My threads are a 'Micro-Matrix' which is initially confusing, and ultimately enlightening (for better or worse, I know not). Researchers Beware.

    Carol wrote:
    The road to Rome leads through Mecca and Jerusalem
    By Benjamin Fulford - 7/24/17

    The rogue states of Saudi Arabia and Israel are under massive attack from a Russian, Chinese, Pentagon and Iranian alliance and will have no choice but to surrender. It is only a question now of when, not if. When these rogue regimes surrender, their leadership is going to be forced to expose who gives them their orders and they will point to Rome and the black sun worshippers at the P2 freemason lodge. These are the self-appointed social engineers behind most of the world’s troubles. Once they are exposed, it will be game over and a world revolution leading to world peace will take place.

    The P2 Freemason leaders who are behind such acts of terror as 911 and Fukushima are sick with worry these days because they can see a dragnet closing in on them from all sides. This writer’s verified claims about their involvement in these horrors, for example, are now going viral.
    http://themindunleashed.com/2017/07/former-mainstream-media-journalist-blows-whistle-911-fukushima.html

    The lawsuits against Saudi Arabia by the families of the victims of 911 are one key source of worry. That is because the lawsuits will inevitably lead to the secret Western controllers of Saudi Arabia. In the UK, for example, the Labour Party, that is poised to seize power, has joined the 911 victim’s families in demanding that the UK government release its secret report on Saudi Arabian funding of terror groups. The government of Prime Minister Theresa May says they cannot make this information public “for national security reasons.”
    https://www.independent.co.uk/news/uk/politics/saudi-arabia-terrorism-report-theresa-may-labour-suppress-a7849271.html

    What they really mean is that exposing Saudi Arabia’s involvement would expose the involvement of people like former Prime Minister Tony Blair in 911. Since Blair went to former Pope Maledict (Pope Benedict XVI) for protection after he lost power, you can be sure the trail from Blair leads to Rome.

    Then we have Iranian Foreign Minister Mohammad Zarif being quoted in English language media as saying that 94% of world terrorism can be traced to Saudi Arabia. http://ahtribune.com/world/north-africa-south-west-asia/1798-zarif-saudi-94.html

    Once again, if you look behind Saudi Arabia and its pseudo-Muslim Satan worshipping ruling family, you will find the P2 and their black sun.

    Now, the US military has allowed the Iranians and Russians to deploy along the border between Syria and Israel as well as along the Saudi Arabian border, causing the Israelis to freak out. http://www.haaretz.com/middle-east-news/syria/1.802675

    The US military is now concentrating its military in the Middle East on annihilating Daesh, which is an Israeli and Saudi Arabian front. So the US military is de facto in an alliance with Iran and Russia against Israel and Saudi Arabia.

    Now Turkey has made public the locations of US bases in Syria even as its buys Russian s-400 missile defenses. Pentagon sources say this leak was deliberately made to show a US, Russian military alliance in the Middle East. This is happening as Germany withdraws its troops from Turkish airbases and stops selling arms to Turkey. Remember, Turkey has the largest army in the NATO alliance after the US. Turkey’s strongman Recep Erdogan has been flipping and flopping back and forth between Russia and NATO depending on who seems stronger. Remember it was not that long ago that Erdogan asked for NATO help after his armed forces shot down a Russian fighter jet. Now he seems to be working with Russia and the US military against NATO.

    http://www.zerohedge.com/news/2017-07-19/pentagon-furious-after-turkey-leaks-us-base-locations-syria
    http://www.businessinsider.com/turkey-agreed-to-buy-russias-s-400-missle-system-concerns-about-nato-2017-7

    We also see the Serbians asking for Russian missile defense systems to “defend against NATO aggression.” https://sputniknews.com/military/201707211055753931-russia-serbia-s-300-nato/

    Remember also how US President Donald Trump was calling Germany “very bad” and became the first US president in NATO’s history to not mention the article 5 mutual defense clause in the NATO treaty. Pentagon sources have long told this writer about how much they enjoy sinking submarines sold to Israel by the Germans. Now they say the Germans are being blocked from a plan to sell 3 more submarines to Israel. Also, the Germans lost out to the French company DCNS on a contract to sell 12 submarines to the Australians, Pentagon sources say.

    So now we see Germany, Israel and Saudi Arabia all in the cross-hairs together. What do these countries have in common? They are controlled by Khazarian mafia bloodline families, including the old Roman families who control the P2 Freemason lodge.

    Remember also how at the last G20 meeting Pope Francis was, together with German Prime Minister Angela Merkel, leading the chorus for the Paris accords, while Trump opposed it. The Paris Accords are really an attempt by the bloodline families to appear as gentle sheeple herders in order to stay in power and create a world government controlled by them. So, opposition to the Paris accords by Trump is really gnostic illuminati opposition to continued bloodline rule. The gnostic illuminati claim they have fought against bloodline rule for thousands of years and take credit for the French, US and Russian revolutions. Their leaders say they are now pushing for a world revolution against bloodline rule.

    Thus, what we are seeing reflected in recent news is a continuation of a civil war in the West with countries still controlled by Khazarian bloodline families (Saudi Arabia, Germany, Israel) being attacked by those no longer under their control (the US, Russia, Iran etc.). France is also being pulled out of its alliance with Germany which is why the Daesh supporting top French general Pierre de Villiers was fired, Pentagon sources say. Clearly the tide is turning against the bloodline controlled countries.

    Inside the US, the neocon Khazarian servants had a huge loss as Trump was forced to renew a deal with Iran despite his previous posturing against that country. The purge of bloodline servants also continues with warmongering Senator and Daesh (ISIS) founder John McCain getting malignant brain cancer. He joins George Soros, David Rockefeller, Zbigniew Brzezinski, the Clintons and many others in the garbage can of history.

    The bloodlines are fighting back against this ongoing purge with their “Russia did it” campaign. Thus, last week Susan Rice, former President Barack Obama’s security adviser, was giving secret testimony to the Senate Intelligence Committee on “Russian interference” in the US election. “Russian interference,” is a Khazarian bloodline family code name for the gnostic Illuminati. Now their pet politicians in Congress (who are supported by less than 10% of the US population) are trying to place a new set of sanctions against Russia that are tantamount to a declaration of war. Of course the US military will ignore these bribed actors but what they really should be doing is rounding them up and putting them in jail. And jail is what they deserve.

    If you want to know just how corrupt the Western power structure is, I highly recommend you listen to this 37 minute interview with Tony Gambino, former top boss of the Gambino crime family. https://youtu.be/5tWv_yoandM



    The bloodline families think they are doing God’s work by forcing Islam and Christianity to mix and merge so that they can unify monotheism, according to various P2 officials I have interviewed. They also want to create Eurabia, ruled from Jerusalem, as a step on their road to creating a fascist world government.

    Their plan is now unravelling in Asia as well as in Europe. In Japan, the Tokyo Electric Power Company has sent yet another robot into the Fukushima reactors only to have them once again find nothing. That is because the official story of a reactor melt-down is a lie. The reactors were blown up by atomic bombs placed there by the Israeli company Magna BSP. This is going to be public knowledge soon because the CIA and the Pentagon have decided to expose Fukushima for the P2 directed mass murder attack that it was, according to CIA sources in Asia.

    Asian secret society bosses say they agree with the Pentagon on this and will go to war if necessary early next year to remove the Khazarian influence from Japan and the Korean peninsula. The Japanese underworld are also planning a revolution against the slave regime of Prime Minister Shinzo Abe this autumn, several right wing sources say.
    Should I completely stop my embarrassing internet-fiasco?? Have I more than made my point?? Notice the last video of the last post, with Kerry Cassidy being interviewed. That's a switch, isn't it?? I've always heard Kerry interviewing others, and not the other way around. What if Kerry is Sherry?? What if there is somehow a Kerry and/or Sherry connection with the Mists?? Is there an Australian connection?? What Would Desmond Ford and Robert Brinsmead Say?? I wish I could completely stop my quest, but how can I do that?? Do I need to be placed in solitary-confinement for a couple of months (in a secret-government mental-institution)?? I'm sort of joking, and sort of serious. How do I find out what my true genetic, soul, medical, and legal situations REALLY are?? Do I need an Insider-Attorney?? Do I need to just Shut-Up and Go-Away??

    Regarding my SDA, Bible, and Ellen White stuff, perhaps Prophets and Kings combined with Volume 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary is as close to a definitive and concise approach as I can come up with. This is essentially a Whole-Bible approach, focused upon the second-half of the Old-Testament. For practical-purposes, consider this to be 'My Book'. I could never write with such articulate academic and devotional excellence, so I point you toward others for 'My Book'. I've tried to understand my disappointment with life and religion, in the context of my upbringing and programming, and I've concluded that even my Final-Answer is a Band-Aid on a Compound-Fracture. Give this approach Due-Diligence, but don't expect it to make you happy, or provide you with all the answers.

    Consider NOT watching TV, NOT watching Movies, NOT using the Internet, and JUST Reading Books and Newspapers!! This works the brain in a very different manner (for better or worse, I know not). It seems as if we are being Intellectually and Spiritually BULLIED!! I've even felt bullied, listening to Alex Jones, or arguing with Miss Pris!! I recently spoke with an individual who supported Eugene McCarthy (back in the good old days) and told me that people had died in the 1968 Democratic National Convention in Chicago. He said those days were much nastier than the present Donald Trump and Hillary Clinton drama (as difficult as that is to imagine)!! Once again, I'm treating This Present Madness as Science-Fiction, and this will continue indefinitely.


    I think I tried to "fight the good fight" and "solve the world's problems" BUT I honestly wish I had "played the game" and "made a name" for myself. I tried too hard to think too deeply -- and I ended-up defeating myself. I've tried to understand all sides -- and I've ended-up feeling rebellious and reprobate (even though that wasn't my intention). Is honesty the best policy?? It seems as if one gets into massive-trouble when they take both sides in a theological-debate!! For example -- when attempting to imagine what changes might need to be made in order for Roman Catholicism to be palatable for a Protestant -- one angers both Catholics and Protestants. The Catholics don't want outsiders telling them what to do with their faith. The Protestants can't imagine becoming Reformed-Catholics!!

    I continue to think that 99% of the public would NOT understand and appreciate my United States of the Solar System threads. Going-Public would be like Going to Hell. I don't even want to think about what has been nefariously-planned for and against me. This incarnation is a game I can't win. I was born to lose. Such is the fate of a Completely Ignorant Scapegoat!! Fool-Rule is SO Under-Appreciated!! I feel evil and dirty for posting my "consider all-sides" Holy-War (for all to see and criticize). Silence is Golden. Appearances are Everything. I'll probably continue to post on this thread -- just to make my work a bit more presentable -- but I'm Really Dead Inside. I think I died around the onset of puberty -- or was it from the Foundation of the World??

    What if both Gabriel and Michael are considered to be "Light-Bringers"?? What if we are dealing with two very real "Anna's" -- who are very different from each-other?? What if there is no "Lucifer" who morphed into "Satan"?? I'm NOT saying there's no evil. All I'm saying is that I don't think we know very much about what's REALLY going-on in the world, solar-system, galaxy, and universe -- and that includes me. I know that I don't know. I honestly don't know what the reality is concerning Queens, Goddesses, or www.amazon.god -- but considering this aspect of administrative possibilities should NOT be neglected. And really, 95% of my internet posting involves nothing more than 'possibilities'.

    I probably picked-up some of that approach from Dr. Robert H. Schuller (with his Positive and Possibility Thinking). Even decades ago, I suspected that Bob knew a lot about the hidden solar system stuff. I was receptive to the general approach of Robert H. Schuller and the Crystal Cathedral -- even though I knew that something was very wrong just beneath the surface. Several people who I have been somewhat close to -- seemed to be dead-set against Dr. Schuller -- and I'm not sure exactly why -- but I think I might have some reasonable theories. I frankly wished to combine the best of what I experienced in Garden Grove and Loma Linda -- but I never got very far in this project -- other than what I have placed within my various and sundry internet activities. I would be interested to see the seamless integration of Loma Linda Adventism, American Roman Catholicism, and the Fred Swann Era of the Robert Schuller Crystal Cathedral -- in the context of St. Paul's Cathedral in the City of London!! I'm a bit different -- aren't I?? What Would Ida Say?? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/St_Paul%27s_Cathedral Sometimes I think I'd like to just do Live-Steam, Vintage Auto-Racing, Amateur-Astronomy, and Sacred Classical Music Concert-Going -- while drinking big cups of 'Shut the f$#@ Up' -- if you know what I mean...


    magamud wrote:Mausoleum
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mausoleum

    A mausoleum[1] is an external free-standing building constructed as a monument enclosing the interment space or burial chamber of a deceased person or persons. A monument without the interment is a cenotaph. A mausoleum may be considered a type of tomb or the tomb may be considered to be within the mausoleum. A Christian mausoleum sometimes includes a chapel.

    Thank-you magamud. That video was sort of cool and sort of terrifying. What if it is representative of a reality which exists somewhere in the universe?? What if it reflects a reality which exists within this solar system -- at least in the preparation stages?? If things are REALLY bad throughout the universe -- how are things to be improved?? What if the creation (genetic-engineering?) of the human being was a desperate attempt to save the universe?? What if it was known that the human race would ultimately fail -- but that this effort would buy the universe some time?? When a motorcycle rider is facing a serious crash -- they often 'lay the bike down' -- substituting a less serious crash for a certainly fatal accident. What if this solar system and the human race are a System Lord's version of 'laying the bike down'??!! When I think about God -- I am really more interested in the conditions which might exist throughout the universe than I am interested in the mind, character, and personality of God. We might have NO proper context or frame of reference with which to 'judge' God in a fair and righteous manner.

    My 'Desire of Ages' theological idealism might be a step in the right direction -- yet it might not ultimately provide a Convincing Solution to the problems which might exist throughout the universe. What if YOU were the Draconian-Reptilian Captain of a Queen-Ship the size of Jupiter??? What if YOU were in the middle of a HUGE BAD@$$ STAR WAR which might make 'Star Wars' look like a Sunday-School Picnic??!! The problems of humanity might seem very minor and inconsequential in comparison. A United States of the Solar System might have to 'fit' into the Universe-Wide State of Affairs. How this solar system is governed might have more to do with what is in the best interests of the universe than that which might be in the best interests of Earth-Humanity. Here is some more Sherry Shriner to brighten-up your day. www.blogtalkradio.com/sherrytalkradio/2013/01/22/monday-night-with-sherry-shriner

    I've looked at the various wars, assassinations, 'natural-disasters', 'terrorist-activities', etc. -- especially over the past few years -- and it sickened me so much that I just had to move on. My current political and theological science-fiction adventures have been my strange way of 'dealing with it'. I don't say or write a lot of what I really think about all of this madness. I find all of it to be very interesting -- but very destructive -- physically, mentally, and spiritually -- which is why I'm not in a great-big hurry to 'wake people up'. Perhaps a small core of humanity needs to 'wake-up' in their own time and way -- while the rest of humanity remains mostly oblivious to the madness happening all around them. If everyone woke-up on the wrong side of the bed at the same time -- that might be the end of us all. BTW -- I lean toward the Bill Cooper theory about JFK -- that the driver fired the 'kill-shot' -- but who knows what really happened?? I'm trying to revisit 9/11 by reading the '9/11 Commission Report'. We shouldn't just scoff at 'official versions'. They might contain clues -- hidden just beneath the surface. Think about it.








    Cenotaph
    http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cenotaph

    A cenotaph is an "empty tomb" or a monument erected in honour of a person or group of people whose remains are elsewhere.
    The word derives from the Greek: ?e??t?f??? = kenotaphion (kenos, one meaning being "empty", and taphos, "tomb").

    I love 'Sacred Structures' of all kinds. I am NOT Uber Alles regarding Christianity and Christian Sacred Structures. However, I think that Judeo-Christianity must NOT be ignored or neglected. I continue to seek some sort of common ground for all of humanity -- politically and theologically. I also see a need for a 'Righteous Secularism'. We don't all have to be church-goers. I was just reading from the Gospels -- and I noticed (not for the first time) that Jesus taught in the Temple EVERY DAY -- Not Just on the Sabbath. I have suggested that religious services should be offered EVERY DAY -- and that no particular day be considered exclusively HOLY. Incidentally, how might one observe the Sabbath on the Asteroid Ida?? Think About It. I have NO idea regarding my ancient and reincarnational role relative to the Sabbath and Sabbath-Observance -- but I am attempting to be pragmatic in modernity. Is This a Sin??

    I continue to think that we somehow need Religious-Ritual -- but I am extremely uncomfortable with Ritual Human-Sacrifice and Cannibalism -- Symbolic or Otherwise. I even feel a bit uncomfortable with the Eucharistic-Liturgy as a Remembrance. The Traditional Latin Mass is exceedingly beautiful and moving -- but it is an Unbloody-Sacrifice -- not a remembrance or a reenactment. I consider myself to be a Christian -- yet I have become VERY WARY of the Dark-Side of Judeo-Christianity. I continue to wonder what the True Galactic Situation is -- especially theologically and politically. It almost seems as if our religions have shielded us from an unbearable reality -- historically and presently. Perhaps the Bible is sort of a '9/11 Commission Report' version of the Real Story -- wherein the people are told as much as they can be from official sources -- without destroying civilization as we know it. What if the 'Stargate SG-1' story-line regarding the 'System Lords' is somewhat close to the truth?? I have NO idea -- but I sense that something is VERY wrong -- politically and theologically -- historically and presently. True Peace and Happiness Might Elude Us for All Eternity...

    Might I suggest taking a Scanning Electron-Microscope Look at Ethics, Law, Law-Enforcement, and the Military -- including their interrelationships. Might I further suggest doing this from a historical-perspective -- as well as from a fundamental clean-sheet of paper approach -- especially regarding Solar System Governance vis a vis the Rest of the Universe. Do 'System Lords' obey written laws -- or do they make up the laws as they go?? "Man Shall Not Live by Bread Alone -- but by Every Word That Procedeth Out of the Mouth of God". Is God bound by the Ten-Commandments?? Is God 'Above the Law'. Is What God Says and Does the Benchmark of the Universe?? Is the Story of Jesus representative of a challenge to the 'System Lords' or to a particular 'System Lord' -- regardless of whether the story is mostly factual or mostly fictional?? I think that all of us might be facing a VERY rough political and theological ride in the coming months and years -- regardless of our present political and theological views. I tend to think that ALL of us are about to get our fingers burned -- right up to our arm-pits...

    Imagine Three Queens dressed like 'Ra' in 'Stargate' meeting in a 'Solomon's Temple' (complete with the Ark of the Covenant) beneath a Pyramid in Ancient Egypt -- debating politics, religion, and the fate of humanity. Imagine one queen being for humanity and freedom -- one queen against humanity and freedom -- and one undecided queen. Imagine these queens in human, reptilian, and reptilian-human hybrid forms. Imagine them participating in a Eucharistic-Liturgy with real flesh and blood being consumed. Imagine these three queens as being Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer. Imagine these three queens as being Isis, Horus, and Set. Imagine these three queens as being Isis, Horus, and Ra. Imgine these three queens as being in conflict with one or more 'System Lords'. Is this day-dream and/or night-mare really THAT far-fetched?? Reality might be stranger than any 'Stargate SG-1' episode. BTW -- how many replicas of Solomon's Temple exist throughout the world?? How many people strictly observe the ways of Ancient Egypt and/or Ancient Israel?? How many people strictly observe the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus??

    What sort of religion might one end up with if they strictly observed the teachings found in the Psalms, Proverbs, and in Matthew through Jude -- which would exclude most of the Biblical Murder and Mayhem?? Can we really escape from a Violent God and Universe?? Should we Make Our Peace with a Violent God and Universe?? Should we train everyone to be a Bad@$$ Warrior -- instead of teaching them to love neighbor as self?? Is the universe filled with War-Lords in conflict with each other?? Are Peace, Love, and Harmony really concepts whose time has NOT come??

    Would a United States of the Solar System have to be Militaristic and Egyptian-Roman in nature -- even with Responsible-Freedom?? Would one or more 'System Lords' have to facilitate a U.S.S.S.?? If a 'regime-change' occurs -- should all parties remain 'in-house' rather than some being 'out in the cold' in 'outer-darkness' and/or the 'bottomless-pit'?? What approach would facilitate a lasting peace in this sector of the galaxy?? What would it take for a Hypothetical Draconian-Reptilian Universe to tolerate Earth-Humanity and Responsible-Freedom?? These questions might not be as ridiculous as they sound. The politics and religion of the universe might be stranger than we CAN think. We should NEVER think that we have this madness figured-out and under-control. Would a Hypothetical Solar System Administrator need to have 'Dual-Citizenship' in a Reptilian-Universe and an Earth-Human Solar System?? Would a Solar System Administrator have to deal with the Reptilians in a Reptilian-Body -- and with the Humans in a Human-Body?? I have NO idea about ANY of this. I honestly don't. But I think that some of us should model the most unlikely possibilities -- under the watchful eyes of those in the know -- if you know what I mean...

    I have spoken of the possibility of a 10,000 representative United States of the Solar System -- with various meeting-place conceptualizations. Well, in light of what I've said in this post, take a look at THIS!! http://thelede.blogs.nytimes.com/2010/07/22/rebuilding-solomons-temple-in-sao-paulo/

    This week, as Jews around the world observed the fasting day of Tisha B’av, commemorating the destruction of the First and Second Jewish Temples in ancient Jerusalem, a Brazilian megachurch received planning permission to build a 10,000-seat replica of Solomon’s Temple in the city of São Paulo.

    As Tom Phillips of The Guardian noted, a Brazilian newspaper, Estado de São Paulo, reported that the church will cost an estimated $200 million and should be completed in four years.

    According to a post on the blog of Bishop Edir Macedo, the founder of Brazil’s evangelical Universal Church of the Kingdom of God, which is building the replica, the structure will be 180 feet high, making it nearly twice as tall as the Christ the Redeemer statue that towers over Rio de Janeiro. Mr. Macedo also said that stones of the same type used by Solomon had been ordered from Jerusalem to be used in a complex which will also house 36 Bible schools, television and radio studios and a 1,000-space parking lot.

    In 1998, Alan Riding reported for The Times that the Brazilian police investigated charges that the Universal Church “pretends to cure people by expelling the Devil from their bodies, using grotesque and humiliating gestures reminiscent of the barbaric sects of the Middle Ages.”

    The Bishop’s blog also reported that a leader of the city’s Jews has called the temple project “very interesting” and suggested that the project might help fight anti-Semitism by educating Brazilians about Israel. The blog also said this about the prospects for a similar project in Jerusalem : “For Jews, there is still hope that the Third Temple is constructed so that the Messiah will reign with them. But for that to happen, they will have to expect some natural disaster or governmental changes.”


    What if something such as this were built UNDERNEATH Jerusalem -- with the cornerstone being at the very TOP of the structure?? Would this avoid World War III and/or the Battle of Armageddon?? I am not really up to speed as to why rebuilding the Temple in Jerusalem is so important. I'm not saying that it's not important. I simply don't know the inside-story -- not in this incarnation anyway. What if this 10,000 seat replica were built on the Earth-Side of the Moon??!! This ancient stuff seems somewhat dangerous and creepy -- and who knows how nasty the ancient factional fighting really was??!! Is the God of Judeo-Christianity really Amen Ra?? Is Judeo-Christianity really a Rebel-Egyptian Faction of a Galactic-Empire??

    How much trouble might we really be in?? There might be a VERY compelling reason why seemingly EVERYTHING is covered-up and white-washed -- including assassinations and terrorist-events. I think I see what's going on -- but I don't wish to be any more direct than I've already been in this post (and others). The carnage and absurdity is really getting me down. World Without End. Amen. http://www.youtube.com/user/aroodawakening?v=IWCEmKGQF_U&feature=pyv&ad=9371726979&kw=jerusalem 'The Holy City' is one of my all-time favorites. My mom used to sing it in a most excellent manner.





    magamud wrote:


    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 30, 2017 4:37 am

    Someone said they were 'Blessed', and asked me if I was 'Blessed'?? I said "Yes" to which they asked "By Jesus??" and I answered "Yes." They asked me what church I attended, and I said I no longer attended any church. It felt a bit like an ambush. I could've gotten into a theological discussion with them, which might've included 'Jesus Studies' with talk of Albert Schweitzer, Gerald Massey, Rudolph Bultmann, Ellen White, Fulton Sheen, the Jesus Seminar, John Dominic Crossan, Richard Carrier, Ralph Ellis, John Shelby Spong, et al!! But that would've gotten ugly, real fast!! There's the Foretold-Messiah of the Old-Testament, the Synoptic-Gospel Jesus, the Johanine-Jesus, the Pauline-Jesus, and the Revelation of Jesus Christ.

    There's the general concept of 'Christ' which might have multiple applications and interpretations, including my Science-Fictional Possibility-Thinking which might include Egyptology. What Would Amen Ra Say?? What Would Ptah Say?? What Would Marduk-Ra Say?? What Would the Antichrist Say?? What Would Gabriel, Michael, and Lucifer Say?? Or are Gabriel and Michael BOTH 'Light-Bringers'?? Does this sort of thing indicate Honesty or Apostasy?? I've sort of supported God and Religion with a Contrarian-Approach. Is this a legitimate methodology?? I've even suggested that Job through Malachi should be thoroughly mastered, prior to examining other portions of Sacred-Scripture. But really, I am SO miserable and burned-out that I can't do proper research and reflection. I hope the Real God takes this into account in the Final-Judgment. I'm NOT spearheading a movement, or conducting an evangelistic-crusade, so I whisper and whimper as I wonder as I wander. Are Faith and Dishonesty Related?? Are Honesty and Apostasy Related??






    Regarding the entirety of his post -- This is Mostly Old-News. I'm just repeating myself. What Would Blue Roller Say?? I'm feeling more and more as if I don't wish to say, write, or do much of anything -- even in a solely-observational role. A $500 Laptop and Public Wireless-Internet are probably as much access as I can handle for the remainder of this incarnation. Actually, I'm trying to STOP using the internet. I stopped watching television several years ago. I've never smoked a cigarette. I've never taken illegal-drugs. I've never had a drink. I've never committed adultery. So really, not using the internet shouldn't be THAT difficult to pull-off. Plausible-Deniability and Being "Out of the Loop" are wonderful-things (especially for Completely Ignorant Fools with Messiah-Complexes). I don't care who I am on a soul-basis. I do NOT wish to be a Useful-Idiot. I suspect that Disclosure and Salvation Events will be highly-technological and highly-orchestrated high-quality deceptions.

    Perhaps I really wish to just keep quietly posting on the internet. I still think it would be cool to quietly have absolute-access -- but so much is presently available online, that this is probably plenty of information. I still might like to buy an old decommissioned missile-silo -- and decorate it into being some sort of a spaceship and/or lunar-base -- with a powerful computer (of course)! A violent End of the World wouldn't surprise me -- but I do NOT wish to play a role in the Mass-Murder of the Human-Race. That sort of thing should NOT be taken lightly and triumphantly. I obviously do NOT know the whole story of our predicament -- but my current preference is to incarcerate (rather than exterminate). I am especially troubled by Eternal-Extermination -- which so many religious people seem to have absolutely no problem with. Even if I turn out to be the Antichrist (on a soul-basis) I don't wish to play the role in modernity. I wish to remain an Anonymous Completely Ignorant Fool -- at least for the rest of this stupid incarnation. I am very wary of Resets, Alien-Invasions, Regime-Changes, Salvation-Events, etc. This world is really a Big-Show with One-Boss with Extremely Sophisticated Organization, Networking, and Power. This isn't just going to go away because the Bad Boys and Girls got caught with their pants and dresses down. Think long and hard about what I just said.

    I'm going to get myself into a helluva lot of trouble with this post BUT what if the entire universe is essentially Egyptian-Roman-Nazi in nature (to varying degrees) by virtue of the inevitability of STAR WARS?? What if there is NO WAY to avoid STAR WARS?? Is a United States of the Solar System too idealistic for this universe OR might it be a model of survival and growth WITHOUT CONQUEST?? I keep getting the feeling that ALL of the Ancient and Modern Empires were somewhat idealistic in conceptualization -- but that they were all manipulated into senseless internal strife and bloody battles -- which accomplished nothing constructive. Why did the Nazis go to war??? Why didn't they simply become some sort of a City on a Hill -- and attempt to convince various nations and religions to join them VOLUNTARILY?? Nazi Art and Architecture are MOST interesting. Who and/or What was REALLY behind Adolph Hitler and the Nazi Party?? Is there a Gizeh-Intelligence Connection?? Is there a Judeo-Christian Connection?? What is the relationship (if any) between Zionism and Teutonic-Zionism?? Are we really dealing with more than one Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Faction?? The Nazi-Phenomenon is a VERY revealing window through which to view the way things REALLY work in this solar system. Notice that a lot of science-fiction has a somewhat Egyptian-Roman-Nazi militaristic theme. Is there such a thing as Good-Nazi v Bad-Nazi?? I know that sounds absurd -- but I'm beginning to wonder how dark and violent this world, solar system, galaxy, and universe really is. How do I convince my idealism to mate with my pragmatism??

    I really hate to ask this question BUT which was more merciless and violent -- 1. The Old Testament? 2. The Roman Empire? 3. The Roman Catholic Church? 4. Nazi Germany? 5. The Soviet Union?? And what about the Book of Revelation?? Sorry if I left anyone out. Is there a common thread?? But what if the rest of the universe makes all of the above look like a Sunday-School Picnic?? I have NO idea BUT I think some of us need to model the unthinkable in order to eventually achieve some sort of a lasting and satisfying solution. One must understand how sick and/or hurt a patient is before planning and implementing a course of treatment. We seem to keep proudly placing Band-Aids on Compound-Fractures. I spoke with someone who knew a helluva lot about the Nazis -- and they seemed to have first-hand knowledge of top-level World War II activities -- even though they didn't seem to be nearly old enough. That reincarnational thing keeps coming to mind. A lot more keeps coming to mind -- which I refuse to talk about. Stuff like the concept of a highly-ethical and highly-competent Nazi-Mason-Jesuit Agent-Attorney-Queen!! Would a United States of the Solar System become one more failed manifestation of the Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Empire Phenomenon?? My intentions are VERY different than those seen in the bloody empires of the past -- and hopefully much more idealistic -- but we all know about good intentions paving the road to hell. Sometimes I just feel like crying and even screaming. Sometimes I just feel like -- never mind.







    Was Orthodoxymoron Present in This Room in a Previous Incarnation??
    magamud wrote:
    What is the relationship (if any) between Zionism and Teutonic-Zionism??
    Money...

    Nazi Germany WWII 5 Reichsmark
    Even the United States seems to manifest some aspects of the hypothetical Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Empire Phenomenon -- especially at the Secret Government Level. But even if this is the case -- are we sort of stuck with this phenomenon?? Is the big sin of the New World Order simply that they botched the job and screwed-up?? I have sometimes tried to second-guess the activities of the past 100 years -- open and covert -- and 'they' seemed to do things in a very sloppy and careless manner. We might have to keep a lot of the best of the past -- even that which is connected with the Secret Government -- but I would certainly hope that we would be kinder, gentler, more reasonable, and a helluva lot more competent. I tend to think that 'THEY' got arrogant and careless -- and that 'THEY' didn't anticipate how completely 'THEY' would be exposed by the Internet and the General Public. But if 'THEY' are deposed -- don't count on the 'NEW GUYS' being any better -- even if the United States of the Solar System is the New Solar System which replaces the New World Order. Nothing might deliver a lasting peace and a satisfied civilization. There is bound to be power-struggling and nasty-fighting -- No Matter What We Do -- and No Matter Who Rules. I think I'm going to get that Room with a Cray -- whether it's on the Darkside of the Moon -- or in a cheap studio apartment. I'll probably do pretty much the same thing -- whether I'm an insider or an outsider.

    Perhaps being an insider-outsider might be optimal -- at least for the remainder of this particular incarnation. In many respects, I feel as if that's what I already am. But really, there are probably literally millions of people just like me -- who try to find out a lot of things -- without getting paid or rewarded for doing so. I still think that I'm hanging myself with all of my reptilian and theological speculation -- but I continue to think that a very few of us should model the unmentionable and the unthinkable -- just to cover our bases -- and to look at the most important subjects from as many angles as possible. However, I still think that I might very well go insane and/or get bumped-off. I think I'm right on the edge in both respects. Getting committed to the Bethesda Naval Hospital would probably be a bad thing. Siriusly. Watch this video, one more time. It's low budget and low quality -- but the material is quite fine -- even though it's rather dated. I still think that Commander X is Bill Cooper -- even though this video was supposedly made in 2004 (and Bill supposedly was killed in 2001). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gm3fJHZJBWA

    magamud wrote:

    Queen Elizabeth's Magician -John Dee 48:36

    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WSnIHLVa2Qw

    Golem

    19th-century engraving of Goethe's Faust and Homunculus

    Oppenheimer Quotes out of Hinduism's Bhagavad


    http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l8w3Y-dskeg
    What do you think about the possibility of Three Archangelic-Factions of a Reptilian-Egyptian-Roman-Nazi Galactic-Empire??!! Is Lucifer really Amen Ra?? Is Gabriel really Horus?? Is Michael really Isis?? If so, are all three mixtures of good and evil?? Are they battling for control of the solar system -- or might the conflict extend far beyond this little solar system?? I might have the names and roles all screwed-up -- but do you understand what I'm wondering about?? Notice in 'Legion' that Gabriel was sent by 'Him' to do battle with the rebel angel Michael and the Humans. Interesting. Was Michael-Isis the Chief-Geneticist in the Creation of the Human-Race?? Was Michael-Isis the Sovereign Queen of the Air (which Nicolas Roerich spoke of) who came to Earth to conduct hybridization experiments?? Was Michael-Isis a Rebel-Scientist who Illegally Created Humanity?? If so -- how might this relate to the terms 'Satan', 'Devil', 'Lucifer', et al??

    What if Isis and Horus fought side by side to establish a Human-Civilization Governed by Namaste-Constitutional-Responsible-Freedom in direct defiance of the Galactic-Reptilian Powers-That-Be?? What if Horus eventually sided with Ra to reign-in Isis and Humanity?? What if Ra and Horus became corrupted in the process?? What if Isis had secret galactic approval to conduct this grand experiment on an unofficial basis?? What if Isis was exiled and/or removed from any management role on Earth -- 2,000 to 4,000 years ago?? What if Isis returned in 1947 -- but not to any sort of management role?? What if Isis will be involved in Earth-Management in some capacity around 2020?? Or -- are one, two, or all three archangels getting demoted and removed from all management activities -- and possibly removed from this solar system?? I have NO idea. This is simply more speculation. However, I hear that the 'Regressives' are extremely angry about something. I wonder why??

    More technology creates problems which are solved by more technology which create more problems which are solved by more technology which create more problems which are solved by more technology which create more problems. Some say that AIDS and other health issues were created in 'alien' laboratories. Who knows?? I keep thinking that some sort of responsible solar system governance will be necessary to keep ET from exterminating US -- to keep US from exterminating ET -- and to keep US from exterminating US. I'm not anti-technology. I'm anti-extermination. I just keep getting the feeling that Three Archangels are at the Center of this Solar System -- going way back -- and that they're NOT Angels. We SAY we want 'Disclosure' -- but I doubt we REALLY want the truth. We might crucify the messengers -- and then turn on each other. That wouldn't surprise me one little bit. The Truth Might be REALLY 'Out-There'.

    I guess I want to positively-reinforce the best history has to offer. I just can't seem to properly analyze the past (or the present). I still think there is an absolutely authoritative version of history -- going back billions of years -- going into excruciating detail -- but that this record is hidden away in some underground archive -- and only available to a very few humans. I guess I want to know everything -- without getting involved in murder, mayhem, and corruption. I guess I want the secrets -- without the society. But really, the process of learning everything (relatively speaking) would probably involve a lot of psychotherapy, drugs, misery -- and weeks of staring blankly into space while rocking back and forth in the fetal position -- doing you know what. I wish I were kidding.

    Consider watching 'Splice' and 'Moonraker' while noticing the parallels between the first chapters of Genesis and the last chapters of Revelation. Also, watch 'For Your Eyes Only' while noticing the theological implications and ramifications. Notice especially the 'Ice-Angel' who is separated from their wings. Then, watch the 'Fragile Balance' episode (7-03) of 'Stargate SG-1' noticing especially the renegade and demoted Asgard named 'Loki' who has engaged in illegal genetics experiments. Think about what I've said previously, regarding the possibility of the illegal creation of the human race. Remember the time when it is revealed in a trial that Dr. Who was demoted by a very strict and formal hierarchy?? (Vintage 'Dr. Who' -- possibly 'The Five Doctors') I'm still trying to understand the possible relationship between Isis, Cleopatra, Jesus, and Josephus.

    Given the harsh context -- would a real 'Jesus' have been allowed to teach each and every day in the temple -- especially when he started getting 'mouthy'?? If it is ever proven that Jesus was a myth -- is there a possibility that there might be a real Jesus behind the mythical story?? As a teen, I was working on a book I intended to name 'The Second Jesus'. I didn't get very far -- but I felt that the whole Jesus story was part of some sort of a conspiracy which involved two Christs -- but, as with my current speculations, I couldn't prove anything -- and the theory scared the hell out of me -- so I stopped. This is why I'll probably never publish my strange speculations and humor -- even though I desperately need the money.

    Regarding the Bible -- think of the Red-Letter Teachings of Jesus as being in the Drivers-Seat -- with the Black-Letters of the Gospels being in the Passenger-Seat. Think of Paul as being a Back-Seat-Driver -- with the rest of the Bible being a Very Rough Road to Utopia!! I liked my previous analogy of the Bible being a '9/11 Commission Report' version of the 'Real Story'. The Whole Truth would NOT have been tolerated historically. The Whole Truth is NOT tolerated today!! Try to read between the lines as you read the Bible and the '9/11 Commission Report'. The authors of both probably did the best they could under the circumstances. Think About It. I just thought of something. What if a 'Malachi Martin' character was somehow included (and even featured) in a future 'James Bond' movie??!! What Would Ian Flemming Say?? One more thing -- has anyone thought of starting a rock-group called 'The Splice Girls'??!! I should stop.





    Michael Creating the First Test-Tube Baby??
    avatar
    orthodoxymoron

    Posts : 7999
    Join date : 2010-09-28

    Re: The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 (Book Four)

    Post  orthodoxymoron on Sat Dec 30, 2017 4:41 am

    Are people becoming more 'Fast and Nasty'?? It sometimes seems that way to me. I sometimes wonder if Earth is an Alien-Spaceship, and the more we learn, the more 'Alien' we'll become. I sometimes think that Supercomputers have taken-over 'Alien-Spaceship Earth', and that the Aliens and Humans are all under the control of a Supercomputer-Network (which might extend beyond this solar-system). I'm always full of faith, hope, and love, aren't I?? I've never promoted my threads as being 'Self-Help'. They are intended for Agencies, Aliens, Angels, and Sirius-Researchers. No One Else. If I ever write a book (out of financial-necessity) I'll produce a VERY watered-down version of my internet-madness, and I'll probably never do public-presentations. I'll probably just quietly release a book (with anonymous-authorship) and remain otherwise silent (other than continuing my twisted-threads). I wonder what they think about me in the REAL Solar-System Command-Center??!! I probably don't want to know. Ignorance is Bliss and a Virtue.
    Jenetta wrote:Now you see them, now you don't...Vanishing Islands?

    http://beforeitsnews.com/science-and-technology/2012/11/haarp-unleashes-tesla-death-ray-2498644.html

    HAARP Technology 2.0 Wrecking Our Environment?

    http://www.activistpost.com/2012/11/haarp-technology-20-wrecking-our.html

    Weather Wars & The Devil's HAARP

    http://www.activistpost.com/2010/08/weather-wars-and-devils-haarp.html

    Masters of the World:  HAARP Wars

    http://beforeitsnews.com/science-and-technology/2012/05/masters-of-the-world-haarp-wars-2098680.html

    Death Chain:  Antarctic HAARP Activation

    http://beforeitsnews.com/science-and-technology/2012/05/death-chain-antarctic-haarp-activation-2128255.html

    Planet Earth:  The Latest Weapon Of War

    http://www.globalresearch.ca/planet-earth-the-latest-weapon-of-war/5307466

    Physicist:  HAARP Manipulates Time

    http://beforeitsnews.com/science-and-technology/2012/05/physicist-haarp-manipulates-time-2167703.html

    Deadly Time Vortex Appears Over Antarctica

    http://beforeitsnews.com/strange/2011/04/deadly-time-vortex-appears-over-antarctica-553845.html

    Are HAARP Frequency Pulse-Waves Driving People Mad?

    http://beforeitsnews.com/science-and-technology/2012/02/are-haarp-frequency-pulse-waves-driving-people-mad-1766530.html

    HAARP Destroying Polar Ice Cap

    http://beforeitsnews.com/alternative/2012/08/haarp-destroying-polar-ice-cap-2452668.html

    Scientists:  Earth's Protective Shield Failing

    http://beforeitsnews.com/space/2012/11/scientists-earths-protective-shield-failing-2448946.html
    __________________________________________________

     Food for thought
    orthodoxymoron wrote:I get the sinking feeling that humanity is messing around with ancient ET technology which they really know nothing about -- and have no business implementing on Earth at this point in time. I further get the sickening feeling that this is stolen ET technology -- which might be booby-trapped. Humanity might be playing with burning-magnesium. I am extremely apprehensive and distressed. I guess I like the idea of this solar system being run by extremely competent and ethical individuals (human and otherwise) as a Big Non-Corrupt Business -- with the Sovereignty of God -- and Human Responsible Freedom -- in a Dynamic Equilibrium. Hope Springs Eternal.
    I recently received a copy of The Hard Sayings of Jesus by F.F. Bruce. It was shipped from England -- which I thought was sort of cool. My life is so dull, that even receiving a package from England is a Big-Deal for me!! I also recently received a copy of Planet Earth Inc. (Empire of the gods Exposed -- Volume One) by Ed Rychkun. It's HUGE!! It looks VERY Cool!! I haven't read it yet -- but I'm already going to recommend that some of you read it too!! Once again -- if anyone actually studied this thread, it would probably be considered "Dangerous" -- but, as far as I can tell, very few individuals even occasionally look at this thread -- and I doubt that anyone (other than the AED perhaps) actually follows this thread on a regular basis. I continue to think that something significant happened to me -- relative to the Ancient Egyptian Deity. I don't think I'm smarter or better than anyone -- but I think I might've been someone significant in antiquity (who might've been deposed) -- and now that all of the secret-stuff is being exposed -- I am somehow being reintroduced to ancient-relatives (who might've stabbed me in the back)!! Who knows??!! This solar system might really be some sort of a Galactic Family Business. "Know ye not that I must be about my Father's Business??" I have expressed my desire that Purgatory Incorporated be transformed into Paradise Incorporated -- but I obviously do not know the full story of what's really going on. I continue to be interested in focusing upon the 1928 Book of Common Prayer -- the Psalms -- Isaiah -- Daniel -- Luke-Acts -- and James -- combined with Sacred Classical Music -- as an Ecumenical Place of Beginning. But I obviously don't know what the PTB find interesting regarding ecumenism. They never tell me anything. They probably don't even know about me. Ignorance is Bliss.




    I keep wondering what 'They' think of a thread such as this?! Is it just ho-hum faire -- or does it really cause concern? I often wish I knew when I could safely go farther -- and when I should shut-up. I truly do not wish to cause more problems. I am honestly trying to make things better. Unfortunately, I keep getting the feeling that it might not be possible to make things better -- and that things might get a helluva lot worse. Were those 'alien' images genuine or bogus?? I have no idea. I don't lurk in parking-garages at 3AM to get such things. I simply pull them off the internet. I'm only doing this stuff because of the volume of very upsetting and problematic material on the internet. I wouldn't have dreamed of doing such things just a few years ago -- and I am truly going to stop doing this sort of thing at the end of August. I think I've more than made my point. Now I think it is high-time to sit-down and shut-up. I'm just reposting and editing old posts. When this process is done -- I'm done. I probably should've stopped a couple of years ago, after my encounter with someone claiming to be a particular Ancient Egyptian Deity. THAT should've been the last straw. It's important to know when to stop.

    I just wonder how many nukes or potent explosives are pre-positioned throughout the world?! I've even heard the theory that Hiroshima and Nagasaki were destroyed by pre-positioned nukes. I keep wondering if everyone involved in the planning and execution of 9/11 really knew that the towers were going to be brought down?! I wonder what the effect of flying only one actual airliner into one tower (with no implosion) would've had regarding Going to War -- the Patriot Act -- Airport Security -- Conspiracy Theorists -- Re-Elections -- Etc.?? It seems as if 'They' made things way too complex and messy. What if 'They' had merely used a pre-planted nuke in one tower (with no plane or missile)?? 'They' seem to be very smart and very stupid -- simultaneously. I don't necessarily have a problem with appropriate watching and listening -- but I keep thinking that the bad-guys are cracking-down on the good-guys -- and that the bad-guys can do whatever the hell they want -- and get away with it. I keep getting the feeling that this solar system was taken-over by a Sun God who wasn't (and isn't) very nice -- thousands of years ago. Enough Said.

    I've got to tell you that I am somewhat suspicious of the Exodus -- the beginning of the Intertestamental Period -- the Ninth Century AD (relative to Catholicism and Judaism) -- and the beginning of the Great Schism. What if there is such a thing as an Ancient Egyptian-Christian Universal-Church??!! What if this hypothetical church got taken over at the beginning of one of those suspect times just stated?? From a couple of posts back -- consider this once more: Take a look at "Is War a Ritual Human Sacrifice?" by Acharya S. I am particularly interested in the possibility of the origins of Teutonic Zionism occurring in the Ninth Century A.D. This could be key to the history of the world for the past twelve-hundred years. Could this be the origin of the so-called 'New World Order'? I don't know, but I think this might be extremely important. I hate to say it, but Human Sacrifice and Teutonic Zionism are of special interest to me presently, and not in a good way. This seems to open a can of worms which I'm not sure I really wish to deal with. Here is the most pertinent part of the article by Acharya S:

    Teutonic/Zionist Connection

    Despite the fact that "the Jews" of Palestine were nearly driven to extinction during the first and second centuries CE, when the Christian tale was beginning to be formulated in large part to preserve Judaism/Israel, their numbers recovered enough to continue the play for supremacy. And there was a significant number of Jews outside Palestine as well, some of whom evidently continued their ancient barbaric rites. The noted historian Edward Gibbon wrote in History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire:

    From the reign of Nero to that of Antonius Pius [80-160 CE], the Jews discovered a fierce impatience of the dominion of Rome, which repeatedly broke out in the most furious massacres and insurrections. Humanity is shocked at the recital of the horrid cruelties which they committed in the cities of Egypt, of Cyprus, and of Cyrene, where they dwelt in treacherous friendship with the unsuspecting natives... In Cyrene they massacred 220,000 Greeks; in Cyprus 240,000; in Egypt, a very great multitude. Many of these victims were 'sawed asunder,' according to a precedent in which David had given the sanction of his example. The victorious Jews devoured the flesh, licked the blood, and twisted the entrails like a girdle around their bodies. (vol. 2, chap. XVI, part I)

    Later, through the conversion of an entire kingdom, that of the Khazars, Judaism continued on and, as before, was not racially determinate, since the Khazars seem to have been both Caucasians and Asiatics, who subsequently became known as the Ashkenazis or Europeans Jews. According to Genesis 10, "the Ashkenazis" were not Semites but Japhethites, or Caucasians.

    In the 9th century Zionists (Jews) and Teutons (Germans) allegedly collaborated against the Catholic Church and established a strange partnership linked by their respective priesthoods' secret and sickening sacrificial rituals. This group was alleged over the centuries to have engaged in human/child sacrifice, an accusation, founded or unfounded, that gave many rulers in Europe the excuse to expel "the Jews" from a number of countries, including from England by Edward I in 1290, as well as from Spain by Isabella and Ferdinando.

    The rebuttal of those accused or expelled was that these rulers simply wished to seize Jewish assets. Nevertheless, what had been done in ancient times by both Jews and Gentiles, i.e., the sacrifice of both animals and humans by immolation and by slitting the neck and sprinkling the blood upon the congregation, was alleged to be continuing in the priesthoods of the Teutons and the Zionists. The Zionist elite, in fact, had been accused many times over the centuries of using the "common Jews" as well as "Christian children" as pawns and sacrificial victims in its quest for world domination, a quest outlined in the Old Testament, the Jewish Apocrypha and the Talmud. That the Israelite priesthood used its "own people" as sacrificial victims is admitted in the Old Testament, in which not only foreigners but "the Jews" are slaughtered by their handlers to propitiate the angry, jealous Yahweh (Ezekiel 9, et al.).


    I am actually so burned out on all of this speculative madness, that I can hardly wait to finish reposting this thread, so I can finally be done with it, once and for all. I'm continuing to think in terms of Three Archangels in Conflict with Each Other. Frankly, if I were one of these three, I'd just shrug my shoulders, and wish to move on to another topic. The magnitude of the problems, and the nature of the beast, would make it very difficult for me to be triumphalist. Those who are most screwed might very well be insiders. I'm frankly so disillusioned and fatigued that I doubt that I'd be of much use on the 'inside'. I almost wish I didn't exist -- and I'm sure there are others who feel the same way. Those around me seem so much smarter and full of life. I'm a shelluva guy. What if the Real-Insiders are at war with God (with a upper-case 'G') and with Mankind?? I doubt there is any neat and clean way to deal with God and Man. The problems are probably beyond belief and beyond description. If I'm really a nobody -- going way, way back -- I still think I might try to at least go through the motions of being a Make-Believe Insider -- with a small home or apartment outfitted in a science-fictional manner, with an entry-level Cray and science-fictional theme throughout the house or apartment. If I had the money, I probably really would buy an old decommissioned missile-silo -- and decorate it like the Stargate SG-1 Base -- or perhaps I wouldn't. I keep thinking about the episode where some UFO Conspiracy Nut claimed to be an Alien from Another Planet -- and it turned out that he really was!!!!! What if I'm some sort of an ET without even knowing it??!! Could that be why I seem to be having such a difficult time during this present incarnation??!!

    Could we be dealing with the Annunaki vs Gizeh Intelligence? Or - are we really dealing with only one Solar System Super Power? Could they have created all of the mythologies, theologies, hybrids, greys, reptilians, nukes, anti-gravity craft, etc and et al? Damned if I know. I just keep marching bravely and stupidly into the unknown - waiting to get shot down. Is there any truth to the following?

    ALDEBARAN -- Human militarists of a fascist slant who have traditionally sided with the Dracos and Greys. They collaborate within a large underground facility below Egypt, the base of a secret "Kamagol-II" cult which has connections to the Bavarian Thule Society and the Montauk time-space projects. This cult is also referred to as the Gizeh empire or Gizeh Intelligence, and they are working with secret societies on earth in an effort to dissolve all national sovereignties into a global religio-eco-political order. There are also Insectoid forces involved with Aldebaran. Apparently a neo-Nazi space force may have helped to colonize that system by sending time-space forces back into the distant past to inhabit the 4th dimensional realm of one or more of its planets. These forces from the past are currently involved with the New World Order scenario, attempting to carry out their dictatorial agenda on earth from their "base" within another time-space dimension of Aldebaran (source: Preston Nicholes, and others). The link to the site where I found this information no longer works.




    Alex Collier Lecture ..A; 1995: Interaction Between Gizeh Group and Nazi Germany: The Greys made contact with a world governmental body for the first time in 1931. This was in Germany. The Greys were however turned away by the German government, because it had already committed itself to involvement with the Gizeh Intelligence. Now, I don't know if you know who Gizeh intelligence is, but I will tell you that it is a renegade group of human extraterrestrials that were headquartered under the Gizeh plateau in Egypt. They were predominantly Pleiadians at the time. Ashtar was part of that group, Kamagol was part of that group. Even Jehovah was part of that group for some time. They did their own thing. They came down here and "played God" with us, and people worshipped them as "Gods" because they had this technology. They abused their power. The Germans were, in the 1930's, building rockets and starting a space program because of their contacts with extraterrestrials - the Gizeh Intelligence.

    Technology was developed and used to create weapons, because the German governmental bodies involved were concerned that there was going to be an alien invasion. The Gizeh intelligence told them that the Greys were here. However, there was not an actual invasion, per se, in progress. Weapons, such as sound devices, lasers, neutron bombs, particle beam weapons were created, although many of these were actualized later on in history. The Germans were given a lot of this technology by the Gizeh intelligence. These technologies also included free energy devices and anti-gravity technology. Tripartite Interaction: US, USSR and Britain. The United States was the first to open its doors to the alien race known as the Greys. I have been told of a contact in 1934, wherein the Greys made their presence known to the United States government in Washington State. It wasn't until 1947 that actual contact occurred with the aliens and United States officials, due to the shooting down of an alien craft in Roswell, New Mexico. This pressed the Greys into contact earlier than they had anticipated. After this crash at Roswell in 1947 the United States, the Soviet Union and the British, at the very highest levels of government, became "blood-brothers".

    Now, these governments did not know what Germany was really up to at that time in history. The Germans were very very secretive about their contact with Gizeh intelligences. What was going on in Germany and what was going on between these other countries were two separate issues. The Roswell incident created more of an urgency to develop a true space program in order to defend the Earth. Again, the United States government and the Soviets thought that there was a threat due to the technologically advanced state of the aliens they had encountered. The true space program as an "underground" development that we are just now beginning to hear about. It was originally financed by members of the Club of Rome. Now, you will need to do some homework to find out who those members are, and don't be surprised at who you see. We'll talk more about that when we discuss the moon. The Greys assisted the "black government" with the building of some of the first facilities on the moon and Mars. Once again, the link to this information no longer works.

    The observation leads to the conclusion that Al Gore is a top member of Gizeh intelligence. This was the reported occult backing of Adolf Hitler and his Nazi movement in Germany. Ethnically, the Mars connection of pyramid builders (Caucasian white race component of modern humanity via Atlantis, in their original form fitting the Nazi stereotype and extremely racist, the people described by contactee Elizabeth Klarer). The story is very old and very complex. In order to give a short intro, just take a look at this ancient Egyptian painting of Toth writing judgment: Toth, or Hermes Trismegistos, was born during the times of Atlantis and achieved personal immortality. A part of this was a shape-shifting ability. In the painting above, he is depicted with an animal head (ibis). Gizeh intelligence comprized around 8000 highly advanced people under the supreme leadership of shape-shifting Toth. They lived since ancient times in a network of underground cities, the main city being under Gizeh, Egypt, another site being under a location in the Grand Canyon, U.S.A. Other animal shapes reported from ancient times include a crocodile face, a lion face, etc.

    Toth is the fading embodiment of a fallen angel, Lucifer. In the 19th century, some of the 8000 started becoming active, such as through the Theosophical society of Madame Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. In the early 20th century, the Gizeh intelligence became active as a backer of Adolf Hitler in Germany and his Rothschild-Windsor sponsors in England. Today, all the 8000 have left their cities and are active among humanity. From this connection it is plausible that they are also the force behind the Jesuits in the Vatican and the Knights Templar before that. Reference: Books by Drunvalo Melchizedek. Contrary to myth, the Nazis won the second world war and took over the United States of America. See research by Mae Brussell, Webster G. Tarpley, Anton Chaitkin, David Emory and Greg Hallett. From this connection it is plausible that Gizeh intelligence is in control of America. My personal psychic experience is that Al Gore is a shape-shifting demonic entity from the very top of Gizeh intelligence with Assamite ability (one of the so-called „Ascended Masters” who are highly developed negative beings). The activation of the Gizeh intelligence over the past 150 years (since John D. Rockefeller, Sr.’s time) is to my mind an incidental part of the prophecy that is frequently discussed today under the caption of „2012”. The traditional Christian name for this is the Apocalypse (after the Book of Revelation, the last book of the Bible). The link no longer functions.

    In light of the above information, please watch the following videos.  Do you see a pattern...or is it just me? Tell me I'm not crazy! Pretty please!! Help! I'm finding very little information on 'Gizeh Intelligence'. The above description seems to place 'them' at the center of our troubles. The views expressed above are not necessarily mine...but they seem intriquing. What is going on here?




    I am looking for a plurality of sources regarding 'Gizeh Intelligence'. Collier says they are gone...but I doubt this. If they existed here historically...I would expect that they are still here. Could Gizeh Intelligence be the group wherein Lucifer resides? Are they the 'fallen angels'? Do they compose the present day Illuminati? Is David Icke speaking of Gizeh Intelligence? Has he ever mentioned this term? Did they create the greys...as well as a mythology to go along with their creation? Are they creating an army and air-force of aliens in the Deep Underground Military Base genetics labs? Will we end up fighting these creations...which we have helped to develop? Are we building the UFO's which they fly? Is most of ufology utter bs...invented mostly by Gizeh Intelligence? Do they live on the inside of our hollow earth(if it is indeed hollow) ...and come through their tunnel system in the earth's crust...to raise heck with us? Are Pleiadians the only aliens here on earth? Are we all Pleiadians? Are the Gizeh Intelligence Pleiadian Aliens those who at some point in history, mated with reptilians? So...might there be Reptilian Pleiadians and Non-Reptilian Pleiadians...and nothing more? Are the reptilians the real bad-guys(demons)? Are the off-world Pleiadians the real good-guys(angels)? Are we the wild card in-between guys? It's the real nice guys who get you! I think I just became a heretic! I recant!! What? You don't believe me?! Oh, come on! I'll be good! What are you doing with that torch?

    So...who the heck is Gizeh Intelligence? Do they have a Central Giza Intelligence Agency? Or how about the GIA (Gizeh Intelligence Agency)? Or might it be the CIA (Central-earth Intelligence Agency)? I actually prefer Compassion In Action! Hi guys! Is MI6...Middle-earth Intelligence 6? Is no one interested in this topic? Can someone direct me to where people might be interested in this topic? Sometimes I feel like I'm from another planet...and I wish I were kidding. Please consider all the information available so far on this thread...and give me some feed-back. If these guys are in charge...and no one knows or cares...they have been very, very sucessful. Our greed, fear, and stupidity makes it very, very easy for the bad-guys. Did Billy Meier ever mention 'Gizeh Intelligence'? There seems to be very little information available on this subject. Are the Pleiadians he interacted with...'off-world'...in other words, not residing here on earth, or interveining in human affairs, other than providing warning, inspiration, and advice? Could Gizeh Intelligence be Pleiadians who are in cahoots with reptilians and greys? Do they live in the crust of the earth...and possibly in the allegedly hollow earth? Have they interbred with the reptilians? Is this the basis of the Illuminati, and are the Illuminati actually Pleiadian/Reptilian hybrids? Are the Illuminati and Greys actually subservient pawns to the Draconian Reptilians? Are all of the above the foundation of the New World Order? Could this rightly be called the Old World Disorder Alien-Theocracy? Is this really old, rather than new...and possibly thousands of years old? Are we humans...all Pleiadians?

    It's difficult for me to distill the truth from the bs. The Hyperborean reference reminded me of a passage in Frederick Nietzsche's book 'The Anti-Christ' which reads 'We are Hyperboreans'. It's been years since I read this, but that phrase stuck. I'm guessing he was referring to the Germanic people, but I don't really know for sure. The thesis of Jim Marrs' book 'Rise of the Fourth Reich' is that Nazi Fascism is alive and well in the good 'ol US of A. Seperately, the Alex Collier allegation that Gizeh Intelligence was behind Hitler and the Third Reich, would suggest that the same forces are at work today, if in fact, there is a Fourth Reich on the rise presently. Why would Gizeh Intelligence be removed without the other rascals being 86'd? The US/Gray treaties? What about the Reptilians? The whole concept of the earth's crust being laced with bases, tunnels, cities, and aliens is a very unsettling hypothesis. If there is a hollow earth with a central sun...the plot thickens, to say the least! Mind you, I don't know if any of this is true. I have been jilted in the area of traditional religion...and I believe that it is possible to be jilted in the area of ufology and conspiracy research. It's hard to simply say 'could be...but then again...might not be'. Was it Carl Sagan who said 'I don't want to believe. I want to know'? I want to know, as well. Yet I am tending to be very detached...and I have a chronic case of commitment-phobia. I tend to change my mind on a daily basis. The upside is that it's harder to hit a moving target! :

    The man behind the curtain must just about die laughing at us...that sob! Perhaps it would be interesting to study the previous decade in light of the current decade. This would provide some perspective and some critique and potential validation or debunking. The current decade may be too close to focus upon...and going back further than the previous decade may be too far. I don't know. Maybe comparing everything with everything...without latching on to anything in particular...is a good approach. But the emotional and spiritual trauma may be too much for many people. I started a thread recently titled '1990's Prophets Vindicated or Debunked?' where I looked at Bill Cooper, Alex Collier, and Bill Still. The response was pretty minimal, and focused only on Bill Cooper. The constant asking and answering of questions may be a good approach. I keep getting the feeling that no matter which way we turn we are going to encounter trouble. There seems to be no simple, easy road to utopia. If you are ignorant and gullible, you get taken. If you know too much, they're out to get you! If you're at the bottom, you're a slave. If you're at the top, you might not like the view! I don't have the answer. I'm not even sure what the question is.

    Could the tall, long-nosed greys, who supposedly met Eisenhower...and who our government supposedly signed treaties with...have been Gizeh Intelligence, with some plastic surgery perhaps? Please, someone shoot this thread down, provide some additional sources, or substantiate and expand on this initial hypothesis. Do benevolent aliens have the green light to remove malevolent aliens...as is alleged to have occured with Gizeh Intelligence in 1978? I thought benevolent aliens were non-interventionist. We supposedly signed treaties with the tall greys...not the short greys...right? Well...do people report seeing tall greys? I'm sensing that there may be a lot of 'local' aliens with human 'help' really screwing the human race. Isn't this an important topic? You can vibrate as fast as you want...but the details of who really controls our planet...and why so many people have died in the past 100 years...may determine the destiny of the human race. If we don't get our house in order...we may be stuck in enslavement/extinction...instead of going into 4th or 5th densities. Do we have our heads stuck in the clouds...and are we too sure that we are going to 'graduate' from all the trouble here on earth? We may be in for a big surprise...

    Gizeh Intelligence may go by other names...but the descriptions in my first post seem to fit what is going on in our world. Go through the whole first post a couple of times...including the video clips...and see if you can see a startling pattern emerging. The whole Nazi/Hitler/Illuminati/Military Industrial Complex/New World Order/Fascist/Enslavement/Extermination/International Banking thing really has me spooked...as it seems to be a global phenomenon which can convincingly be traced for nearly 100 years...right up to 2009. Everything we have seen and experienced thus far may just be practice for the main event. I don't even want to think about what that might be. Check out EVERYTHING on YouTube or Google Video on Jim Marrs, Joseph Ferrell, and Bill Cooper ...for starters. The dots should start connecting...with a very disturbing picture emerging. Please give this some serious thought. The truth may set us free...but it's sure scaring the heck out of me!

    I don't have anything in particular against Forrest Gore...but life is like a Google search...you never know what you're gonna get! However, it might be wise to look closely at the Vice Presidents of the past 60 years...and how they were selected. Were they who the President really wanted? I'm simply interested in how corruptible the top jobs in our country are. Is our political system a glorified 'The Price is Right' show? Who's the host? Who's the parasite? Are we the suckers?

    Dr. Earlyne Chaney, in an article titled 'ODYSSEY INTO EGYPT', in her occult-oriented magazine VOICE OF ASTARA (May, 1982) tells of a discovery she and researcher Bill Cox was shown in Egypt. These were two tunnels, neither of which had been fully explored. One was in the temple of Edfu between Luxor and Cairo in the ruins of El Tuna Gabel; and the other near Zozer's Step Pyramid at Cairo near Memphis-Saqqarah, within the tomb of the Bull, called "Serapium". The Egyptian government sealed both tunnels because of fears of certain archaeologists who alleged that they "lead too deeply down into the depths of the earth," and because they found the earth to be "honeycombed with passages leading off into other depths," and the possibility of explorers becoming lost. If such labyrinths do exist, then it may explain one story which alleged that men dressed like "ancient Egyptians" have been seen deep in unexplored tunnels near Cairo, as well as possible confirmation of the story which appeared in Nevada Aerial Research's 'LEADING EDGE' Publication to the effect that the U.S.(?) Government secretly maintains a huge base within a cavern of tremendous size (several miles in diameter) beneath the desert sands of Egypt. Could this tie in with the vaque references to a subterranean society(s) referred to by certain people 'in the know' which is/are known as the 'Phoenix Empire' and/or the 'Gizeh People'?

    How many factions of humans/aliens are there in this solar system? I think that it is important to know who all of the major players are throughout the solar system...what their track records are...and what their intentions for the future are. Ignorance may be bliss...but it could also be deadly. To me...there should be no secrets regarding all of the above. If Hitler was interacting with Giza Intelligence (is it Giza or Gizeh?)...this is something which should be examined very carefully. Why is there so little information on this subject? Supposedly they broke off interaction with Hitler in 1941 and were driven off planet in 1979. Does this have something to do with the Dulce Wars? Is this when the military industrial complex and the secret human government really lost control of the alien situation...or were they never in control? Did Giza Intelligence simply move voluntarily to the Dark Side of the Moon? Is this the Capitol of the Solar System? Is there a Vatican Connection? Is Lucifer the head of Giza Intelligence? Do they still have a presence in North Africa?

    The Secret Space Program. The Deep Underground Military Bases. The City-States. The Reptilians and Greys. Lucifer. Who Owns and Operates the Solar System? These are the key words and phrases. All of the secrecy should end...and the Solar System should be based upon Namaste Constitutional Responsible Freedom with an uncorrupted form of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights, which is adapted to incorporate 100's of states throughout the Solar System. Gizeh Intelligence may be at the center of all of the above. What do you think?

    I know that dealing with this subject is playing with fire. I don't know what the stakes really are. If I did...I'd probably just play video games. I just don't want malevolent humans or aliens to play god in this part of the universe...and engage in genocide, atrocity, or enslavement. Bad-guys need secrecy a lot more than good-guys.

    Perhaps I could return to the subject of the thread by saying that all of this stuff is interconnected. Compartmentalizing what we discuss may be a mistake. Thinking about the Secret Space Program while watching a motorcycle race may unlock new insights. I'm not kidding. I call this Contextual Superimposition...and related to the Eureka Phenomenon. The military industrial complex has a huge presence in Southern California. Just ask John Lear. California...in general...is hugely important regarding the subject of aliens and ufo's. I guess that North Africa and the Southwestern United States are two of the most interesting areas to me...at this time...other than the Dark Side of the Moon.

    Richard Hoagland states that the three main factions within NASA are 1. The Masons 2. The NAZI's 3. The Magicians (Occultists?). My question is...which of these three factions is most closely associated with Giza Intelligence? Or are all of the seemingly different factions simply different facets of the same diamond? There has to be a supreme council headed by a supreme leader...which oversees all of the madness. I suspect that this leader is Lucifer. Again...did Giza Intelligence move their headquarters from North Africa to the Dark Side of the Moon in 1979 (or shortly thereafter)?

    Actually...I think the underground bases, leviton trains, secret space program, etc...is kinda cool...but all of this should not be secret...and should not be under malevolent reptilian control. We the People of Earth should control all of this very, very expensive activity. We're paying for it...aren't we? We the People should be invited to the party. It should be 'Our Party'...so to speak. Again...I don't know if any of this is true. I'm simply exploring different lines of possibility and probability. The Vatican, the Pentagon, the NSA, the CIA, etc, etc...all keep forgetting to brief me on what's REALLY going on! I am NOT a potted-plant!

    Could Giza Intelligence be a relatively benevolent faction of humans, greys, and reptilians? Are they fighting more malevolent factions of humans, greys, and reptilians? I'm sensing a very dark and complex power struggle...with lots of collateral damage. Are the various factions really different shades of black? Disclosure could be unbelievably complex. Are there good Masons? Are there good NAZI's? Are there good Occultists? Are there good Popes? Are there good Illuminati? Are there good Zionists? Are there good Reptilians? Are there good Greys? What were the World Wars REALLY all about? Did WWII really end? Is it still raging (over our heads, beneath our feet, and invisibly all around us...and even in us)?

    I'm sensing that we are discussing the tip of the iceberg. We may be picking a scab which covers a very ugly and grotesque wound. We may not like what we see when 'Disclosure' fully occurs. I'm thinking that we may have to become very unhappy and disillusioned before we can really begin to build a better world and solar system. Keep digging...but don't be surprised if you don't like what you find. Abandon all hope ye who enter Avalon. Just kidding...or am I? What if Earth (and the Solar System) was colonized millions of years ago by Humans (rather than having evolved here on Earth, at least)...who brought all of the fancy technology with them (including antigravity, nuclear weapons, holographic, free energy, etc). Could we Earth Humans really be Humans from Sirius? Sirius is the All Seeing Eye at the Top of the Pyramid. Sirius is at the center of EVERYTHING.

    What if we Humans can exist both physically and spiritually...and simply get recycled here on Earth (and the Solar System)? What if a faction of Humans hoarded the technology, dumbed the rest of the Humans down genetically and educationally. What if all of the religions are manmade? What if all of the alien races are either made up...or have been genetically created by Humans? What if a faction of Human Beings is behind all of this? Could this be Gizeh (Giza) Intelligence? I've asked this sort of thing before...and I live in perpetual uncertainty. This uncertainty is taking a toll. I'm just asking at least some of you to think through what a completely Human Earth scenario would look like. Imagine being part of a faction of Humans...living throughout the Solar System...and deceiving 99% of the other Humans. How would you pull it off...century after century? We have to consider all possibilities...don't we?

    I know Humans exist. I know Spirits exist. I know UFO's are real. I know we are in HUGE trouble. Beyond that...I don't really know a damn thing. I'm getting everything second, third, fourth, and fifth hand. Many of us have open minds regarding Aliens, UFO's, time-travel, etc, etc...but what about being open-minded about the possibility that all of this phenomenon is Human? Could the supposed Roswell future Humans really be the elite underground Humans called Giza Intelligence? Bill Cooper was perplexed by the 'Alien Presence' and wondered if it could be a completely homegrown phenomenon. What's going on here? Somebody help me out here. I'm feeling very small, stupid, and helpless. I'm in way over my head thinking about this stuff. I need to stop. Could the superimposed parallel universes simply be 1. The elite members of Giza Intelligence (1% of the Human Race?). 2. The rest of us peons (99% of the Human Race?). Who knows? Oh...I forgot...the Shadow Government knows. Gotta go. Someone's pounding on my front-door...

    A special note to Gizeh Intelligence: If what I have said in the previous post is correct...all I ask at this point...is that all extermination and enslavement scenarios be conclusively terminated. Just join the rest of the human race. I request that all factions throughout the solar system reconcile and join together under the authority of the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights. This sad chapter of universal history can have a happy ending...and a new beginning. Namaste. I'm feeling really close to the truth...yet really far away. I'm thinking that Sirius is at the center of everything...yet I'm not sure exactly how.

    Could it be that the God of This World is a Draconian-possessed androgynous black human alien from Sirius who heads Giza Intelligence, the Secret Space Program, and the Deep Underground Military Bases...and who is the real Black Pope? Could the Ark of the Covenant be the UFO which brought us here from Sirius along with technology obtained from Draconian-demons in exchange for allowing the Draconians to possess the elite-humans? Is this solar system really part of the Siran solar system? Is our sun really Sirius C? Is the ancient depiction of three suns really Sirius A, Sirius B, and Sirius C? Are the tall greys from Sirius, really just human beings? Did we all come from Sirius? Is there a stargate between this solar system and Sirius? Is all of the cr@p we have been in for millions of years really a Sirian civil war? Are we all different factions of Sirians? Would my pet project of The United States of the Solar System really have to apply to Sirius as well? Is Sirius the All Seeing Eye at the top of the pyramid? Is Sunday really Sun God Day? Is this sun really Sirius? Is the Roman Catholic Church all about Sirius? Are the Masons all about Sirius? Are the occultists all about Sirius? Is the layout of Washington D.C. all about Sirius? Is the Sirian Theocratic System really the Universal Church aka The Holy Roman Empire aka the New World Order? How answerest thou...SaLuSa?

    I just wonder if it's possible to remove the Draco part of the unholy trinity you mentioned? Are the Draconians really demons who are usually invisible...but who can manifest themselves in reptilian/grey form? Are the Sirians we are dealing with really human beings? When the Vatican referred to extraterrestrials as our brothers...perhaps they meant this literally. Are the Nazis, Masons, Vatican, City of London...and most of the people we love to hate...really pawns? Would an exorcism of the Sirius system as well as our solar system be necessary to rid us of most of our problems? If so...what would make this possible? Is it even possible? Has a significant faction of humanity been dealing with the devil? How expensive would this divorce be?

    I have no hatred in asking these questions. I'm treating this like a science fiction mystery novel. I realize that if even 5% of it is true that we are in very deep trouble. I'm thinking that Sirius A, B, and C need to be completely divorced from Draco...and that Sirius A, B, and C need to completely reconcile under the U.S. Constitution and Bill of Rights...and completely expose all of the dark secrets, horrific wars, and deals with the devil. I just want the BS to stop. Hope springs eternal. Conduit closing.

    They have to use Secrecy and Deception to pull-off their agenda. That is Not a good sign. I think we have a chance to properly handle this BS...but that the window of opportunity is very small. The consequences of getting this wrong are enormous...I think. We seem to be like an abused spouse who believes the promise that it will be different this time. How many times do we have to get beat-up before we wake-up and get a cosmic divorce and a universal restraining order? If we keep going back for more...there is probably very little the benevolent forces throughout the universe can do for us.

    I keep wondering about the distinction between supposed 'native' reptilians and the alleged 'Draconian' reptilians. Perhaps the 'native' reptilians are not really a huge problem. They seem to be more physical than supernatural. Perhaps greys are a type of 'native' reptilian. I don't know. But it does seem that there are 'non-native' reptilians which seem to be more supernatural than physical. These Draconian reptilians seem to be very evil, smart, and dangerous. Perhaps these Draconians can manifest as reptilians or hijack the native reptilians (and greys?) to do their bidding...or at least blame them for all the trouble. The greys with two brains (one which is computerized?) seem to just be robots. Do the Draconians sometimes (or always?) possess these greys? The Draconians seem to need physicality. Why is this? Why do they possess people?

    We are told that we need to ascend beyond physicality. I don't buy this at all. We are also told that we will be taken to better places with spaceships and stargates. Are we sure we would really go to 'better' places? It sounds like they want our bodies and our planet. It sounds like they want to rule over us as Gods. I want to keep my body. I want to keep my planet. I want Constitutional Responsible Freedom. I want the Draconians to go to hell...and leave us alone.

    Giza Intelligence is supposedly connected with Aldebaran...but I am considering the possibility that they are connected with Sirius. I haven't decided if they are with the Draconians...or against them. It sounds like they are with them...and even possessed by them. I really don't know. It just sounds like our solar system and the Sirian solar system are linked...and that we are dealing with a human phenomenon(Sirian humans and Earth humans)...with the exception of the Draconians...and perhaps some native reptilians and greys(native to both Sirius and Earth). Again...I don't know. Help somebody. I'm simply suspecting huge doses of BS everywhere...especially from ET's who are oh so superior to us stupid mortals...and are here to help us evolve...by abducting us, experimenting on us, terrorizing us, and dictating to us...whether we like it or not. BS!!!!!


    !!!!!!!!!!!! BETTER DEAD THAN REP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!SOLAR SYSTEM EXORCISM!!!!!!!!!!!

    Here is something of interest regarding Aldebaran from Wikipedia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Aldebaran Notice especially the section on the Gnostic Neo-Nazis.

    The name Aldebaran comes from the Arabic (??????? al-dabaran) meaning "the follower" and refers to the way the star follows the Pleiades star cluster in its nightly journey across the sky. In Persia it was known as Sadvis and Kugard.[7] The Romans called it Palilicium, and it is known as ??? (Bìxiùwu, the Fifth Star of the Net) in Chinese. Aldebaran is identified as the lunar mansion Rohini in Hindu astronomy and as one of the twenty-seven daughters of Daksha and the wife of the god Chandra.

    An esoteric neo-Nazi sect headquartered in Vienna, Austria called the Tempelhofgesellschaft, founded in the early 1990s, teaches a form of Gnosticism called Marcionism. They distribute pamphlets claiming that the Aryan race originally came to Atlantis from the star Aldebaran (this information is supposedly based on "ancient Sumerian manuscripts"). They maintain that the Aryans from Aldebaran derive their power from the vril energy of the Black Sun. They teach that since the Aryan race is of extraterrestrial origin it has a divine mission to dominate all the other races. It is believed by adherents of this religion that an enormous space fleet is on its way to Earth from Aldebaran which, when it arrives, will join forces with the Nazi Flying Saucers from Antarctica to establish the Western Imperium. [8]

    In Inuit astronomy, Aldebaran is called "Spirit of a Polar Bear". In the religion of Stregheria, Aldebaran is a fallen angel and quarter guardian of the eastern gate. Aldebaran is referred to in Edmund Spenser's The Faerie Queene (1590), book one, canto three, stanza 16:

    Now when Aldeboran was mounted hye
    Aboue the shinie Cassiopeia chaire (I.III.16.1-2)
    In American horror writer H. P. Lovecraft's Cthulhu Mythos, Hastur resides in the Hyades cluster, and is signified by Aldebaran being above the horizon. When Aldebaran is visible, Hastur's eye is said to be upon all it oversees.

    For the Seris of northwestern Mexico, this star is providing light for the seven women giving birth (Pleiades). It has three different names: Hant Caalajc Ipápjö, Queeto, and Azoj Yeen oo Caap ("star that goes ahead"). The lunar month corresponding to October is called Queeto yaao "Aldebaran's path".[9]

    For the Dakotas (a branch of the Native American Sioux tribe), Aldebaran took on a heroic aspect. The young star was the child of the sun and the lady Blue Star. One day, he desired to hunt the white buffalo (the Pleiades). After he pulled up a sapling to make a spear, a hole was made in the ground and he could see all the people of Earth down below. The white buffalo took this chance to push him through. He was found by an old woman and was to be known as Old Woman's Grandson. On Earth, he killed many strange monsters that had been troubling the Native Americans; one monster of which was a serpent that caused drought. The young hero killed the serpent, releasing a great stream of water that became the Mississippi River. In time, Old Woman's Grandson remembered the white buffalo and returned to hunting him in the sky to fulfill his destiny.

    Reference to Aldebaran appears in the The Rolling Stones song "2000 light years from home" from the 1967 psychedelic rock album Their Satanic Majesties Request. The Welsh-born Dark Ambient musician Brian Williams (Lustmord) has a track entitled Aldebaran of the Hyades on his 1994 album The Place where the Black Stars Hang. Enya included a song named Alderbaran on her first album, Enya (later re-released as The Celts). Austrian musician B. Fleischmann includes a song called "Aldebaran Waltz" in his 2006 album, The Humbucking Coil.

    Aldebaran is also the title of a song by Essra Mohawk, and is included on her album "Revelations Of The Secret Diva". What if what we are really dealing with is Draconian Demon Possessed or Controlled Humans vs Pleiadian Angelic Assisted Humans? What if all of the physical ET's who are here are really Human Beings? Would this violate the non-intervention rule? Are native Reptilians and Greys being forced to do the bidding of the Draconians? Are the Greys who are doing the abductions, etc...really clones, robots, or PLF's? Will the native Reptilians and Greys be used as scapegoats by the Draconian Cabal?

    I'm presently seeing Draco > Aldebaran > Sirius B > Earth (Giza Intelligence, Vatican, Nazis, Masons, Illuminati, Occultists, City of London, United Nations, Washington D.C., Deep Underground Military Bases, Secret Space Program) = Military/Industrial/Financial/Draconian Theocracy. This is not exactly a happy-go-lucky, live and let live, group of humans and extraterrestrials (in spirit form?)...to say the least! I suspect that this is where all the drug money...tax money...war blood money...bankster bail-out money...missing trillions from the defense budget, etc...really goes. Negative Karma to the nth degree is being generated daily. Judgement Day will not be pretty or pleasant. Crime does not pay on Judgement Day. Getting nervous guys? It won't be long now. The Horror. The fun never ends...does it? That figure at the 1984 Olympics looks like one of our Draconian Masters...looking down on us stupid mortals...like a Gargoyle on a Cathedral.

    Here is something relevant to this thread that I posted on another thread: The Aldebarans are supposedly renegade Pleiadians. Did they thumb their noses at the Pleiadian Powers That Be...and make deals with the Devil aka Draconians...to obtain Technology and Spiritual Power? Was the Pleiades really Heaven? Was the Person In Charge really God. Was Lucifer a Pleiadian who tried to get a better deal by dealing with the Dracs? Did this result in the famous War in Heaven? Did Lucifer drag one third of the Pleiadians to Aldebaran...then to Sirius...and finally to Earth? Are we all Fallen Angels? Is this why Lucifer is the God of This World? Some say Lucifer is no more...but I doubt this. Is Aldebaran still renegade Pleiadian presently? Is Sirius A and Arcturus completely unfallen Pleiadian presently? Is Sirius B and Earth in Sirius trouble? Is a final battle brewing to settle this thing once and for all?

    Or...is the whole Universe under Draconian control...including the Pleiades? Did the God in the Pleiades keep this a secret to make a bad situation seem like Heaven? Did Lucifer smell a rat...and try to fight fire with fire...hoping to get technology and spirituality from the Dracs...and then turn on them? Could the final phase of this be happening presently? Is that what's brewing? Is this 'The Great Work'? Are Sirius B and Earth engaged in a rebellion against the Dracs which must be crushed? Will the Empire strike back? Does Sirius B and our Sun contain Planets in Rebellion? Do they threaten the Draconian Universal Church Theocracy? Did Lucifer mean well...but did he or she bite off more than they could chew...and go insane? I keep thinking that Lucifer is like Colonel Kurz in 'Apocalypse Now'. If Constitutional Responsible Freedom really catches fire...will this be the end of Draconian Universal Domination? I really and truly don't know. All of the above could be complete BS. I don't know who the good-guys and who the bad-guys are anymore. Do you?

    Take another look at the details of my previous couple of posts. If the whole universe was Drac-controlled...and this was being hidden from you...but you figured it out. How would you fight the tyranny being effected through your beloved leader? Would you confront your leader publicly while privately dealing with the Dracs to try to get their technology and spirituality? You'd end up fighting both your beloved leader and his loyal (and clueless?) followers...plus when you double-crossed the Dracs...you'd have to fight them as well. Did Lucifer and his(her?) followers get kicked out of Heaven...and then get involved in a horrific fight with the Dracs? Was this the 600,000 year Gaian-Orion War? Supposedly no one won...they just stopped killing each other. Did a sort of 'cold-war' follow? Is this the situation we find ourselves in presently? Is this why everything is so $crewed-up? Is the New World Order a Draconian attempt to completely regain domination over humanity? Is this how much trouble we are really in...or is it much worse? I suspect that it is. Is Lucifer insane because of the hopelessness of the situation? Are all of us Renegade Pleiadians?

    I continue to believe that Constitutional Responsible Freedom would be in everyone's best interest...including the Pleiadians and Dracs. The God thing really doesn't work. I suspect that Lucifer found this out the hard way. Humanity is waking up to this very harsh reality as well. If what I am thinking is true...the Pleiadian God was wrong. Lucifer was wrong. And the Draconians were (and are) wrong. Two new commandments I give unto all of you: I. Thou Shalt Have No Gods. Period. II. Thou Shalt Not Be An @sshole. Period. I really don't want to fight with the Dracs. I can't believe that there is no possibility of them warming to the idea of Responsible Freedom. I don't know what made them so mean...but perhaps there is a legitimate reason. Regardless...why not base the Universe on the best principles...rather than on bru